This is a modern-English version of Myths of the Rhine, originally written by Saintine, X.-B. (Xavier-Boniface).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MYTHS OF THE RHINE
Translated from the French of X. B. Saintine
By Prof. M. Schele De Vere, LL. D.
Illustrated by Gustave Doré
Scribner, Armstrong, and Company
1874

CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
DESCRIPTIVE TABLE OF CONTENTS.
I.
Primitive Times.—The First Settlers on the Rhine.—Masters going to School.—Sanskrit and Breton.—An Idle God.—Microscopic Deities.—Tree Worship.—Birth-Trees and Death-Trees.....003
Primitive Times.—The First Settlers on the Rhine.—Masters going to School.—Sanskrit and Breton.—An Idle God.—Microscopic Deities.—Tree Worship.—Birth-Trees and Death-Trees.....003
II.
The Druids and their Creed.—Esus.—The Holy Oak.—The Pforzheim Lime Tree.—A Rival Plant.—The Mistletoe and the Anguinufh.—The Oracle at Do-dona.—Immaculate Horses.—The Druidesses.—A late Elector.—Philanthropic Institution of Human Sacrifices.—Second Druidical. Epoch.....027
The Druids and their Beliefs.—Esus.—The Sacred Oak.—The Pforzheim Lime Tree.—A Competing Plant.—The Mistletoe and the Anguinufh.—The Oracle at Dodona.—Purebred Horses.—The Druidesses.—A Recent Elector.—Philanthropic Institution of Human Sacrifices.—Second Druidical Epoch.....027
III.
A Visit to the Land of our Forefathers.—The Two Banks of the Rhine.—Druid Stones.—Weddings and Burials.—Night Service.—A Demigod Glacier.—Social Duels.—A Countrywoman of Aspasia.—Boudoir of a Celtic Lady.—The Bard’s Story.—Teutons and Titans.—Earthquake.....055
A Visit to the Land of Our Ancestors.—The Two Sides of the Rhine.—Druid Stones.—Weddings and Funerals.—Night Ceremony.—A Demigod Glacier.—Social Duels.—A Countrywoman of Aspasia.—Boudoir of a Celtic Lady.—The Bard’s Tale.—Teutons and Titans.—Earthquake.....055
IV.
The Roman Gods invade Germany.—Drusus and the Dru-idess.—Ogmius, the Hercules of Gaul.—Great Philological Discovery concerning Tentâtes.—Transformations of every kind.—Irmensul.—The Rhine deified.—The Gods cross the River.—Druids of the Third Epoch.....091
The Roman gods invade Germany.—Drusus and the Druidess.—Ogmius, the Hercules of Gaul.—Significant language discovery related to Tentâtes.—Transformations of all sorts.—Irmensul.—The Rhine is deified.—The gods cross the river.—Druids of the Third Epoch.....091
V.
The World before and since Odin.—Birth of Ymer.—The Giants of the Frost.—A Log split in Two.—The First Man and the First Woman.—The Ash Ygdrasil and its Menagerie.—Thor’s Three Jewels.—Freyr’s Enchanted Sword.—A Souvenir of the National Guard of Belleville.—The Story of Kvasir and the Two Dwarfs.—Honey and Blood.—Invocation.....121
The World before and after Odin.—Birth of Ymer.—The Frost Giants.—A Log Split in Half.—The First Man and the First Woman.—The Ash Ygdrasil and Its Collection of Creatures.—Thor’s Three Treasures.—Freyr’s Magical Sword.—A Memento from the National Guard of Belleville.—The Tale of Kvasir and the Two Dwarfs.—Honey and Blood.—Invocation.....121
VI.
Short Biographies.—A Clairvoyant among the Gods.—A Bright God.—Tyr and the Wolf Fenris.—The Hospital at the Walhalla.—Why was Odin one-eyed.—The Three Norns.—Mimer the Sage.—A Goddess the Mother of Four Oxen.—The Love Affairs of Heimdall—The God with the Golden Teeth.....153
Short Biographies.—A Clairvoyant among the Gods.—A Bright God.—Tyr and the Wolf Fenris.—The Hospital at Valhalla.—Why was Odin one-eyed?—The Three Norns.—Mimir the Sage.—A Goddess the Mother of Four Oxen.—The Love Affairs of Heimdall—The God with the Golden Teeth.....153
VII.
Heaven and Hell.—The Valkyrias.—Amusements in Walhalla.—Pork and Wild Boar.—A Frozen Hell.—Balder’s Death.—Frigg’s Devotion.—The Iron Tree Forest.—The Twilight of the Gods.—Iduna’s Apples.—The Fall of Heaven and the End of the World.—Reflections on that Event.—The Little Fellow still alive.....175
Heaven and Hell.—The Valkyries.—Entertainment in Valhalla.—Pork and Wild Boar.—A Frozen Hell.—Baldur’s Death.—Frigg’s Loyalty.—The Iron Tree Forest.—The Twilight of the Gods.—Idun’s Apples.—The Fall of Heaven and the End of the World.—Thoughts on that Event.—The Little Guy is still alive.....175
VIII.
How the Gods of India live only for a Kalpa, that is, for the Time between one World and another.—How the God Vishnu was One-eyed.—How Celts and Scandinavians believed in Metempsychosis, like the Indians.—How Odin, with his Emanations, came forth from the God Buddha.—About Mahabarata and Ramavana.—Chronology.—The World’s Age.—Comparative Tables.—Quotations.—Supporting Evidence.—A Cenotaph.....211
How the Gods of India exist only for a Kalpa, which is the time between one world and the next.—How the God Vishnu was one-eyed.—How the Celts and Scandinavians believed in reincarnation, just like the Indians.—How Odin, with his emanations, originated from the God Buddha.—About the Mahabharata and Ramayana.—Chronology.—The World’s Age.—Comparative Tables.—Quotations.—Supporting Evidence.—A Cenotaph.....211
IX.
Confederation of all the Northern Gods.—Freedom of Religion.—Christianity.—Miserere mei!—Homeric Enumeration.—Prussian, Slavic, and Finnish Deities.—The God of Cherries and the God of Bees.—A Silver Woman.—Ilmarinnen’s Wedding Song.—A Skeleton God.—Yaga-Baba’s Pestle and Mortar.—Preparation for Battle.—The Little Chapel on the Hill.—The Signal for the Attack.—Jesus and Mary.....217
Confederation of all the Northern Gods.—Freedom of Religion.—Christianity.—Miserere mei!—Homeric Enumeration.—Prussian, Slavic, and Finnish Deities.—The God of Cherries and the God of Bees.—A Silver Woman.—Ilmarinnen’s Wedding Song.—A Skeleton God.—Yaga-Baba’s Pestle and Mortar.—Preparation for Battle.—The Little Chapel on the Hill.—The Signal for the Attack.—Jesus and Mary.....217
X.
Marietta and the Sweet-briar.—Esus and Jesus.—Amalgam.—A Neophyte.—Prohibition to eat Horseflesh.—Bishops in Arms.—Interruption.—Come Home, my Good Friend!—Prussia and the Myths of the Middle Ages.—Tybilinus, the Black God.—The little Blue Flower.....245
Marietta and the Sweet-briar.—Esus and Jesus.—Mixing together.—A Newbie.—Ban on eating Horsemeat.—Bishops Ready to Fight.—Pause.—Come Back, my Good Friend!—Prussia and the Legends of the Middle Ages.—Tybilinus, the Dark God.—The little Blue Flower.....245
XI.
Elementary Spirits of Air, Fire, and Water.—Sylphs, their Amusements and Domestic Arrangements.—Little Queen Mab.—Will-o’-the- Wisps.—White Elves and Black Elves.—True Causes of Natural Somnambulism.—The Wind’s Betrothed.—Fire-damp.—Master Haemmerling.—The Last of the Gnomes.....263
Elementary Spirits of Air, Fire, and Water.—Sylphs, their Fun and Living Situations.—Little Queen Mab.—Will-o’-the-Wisps.—White Elves and Black Elves.—Real Reasons for Natural Sleepwalking.—The Wind’s Partner.—Fire-damp.—Master Haemmerling.—The Last of the Gnomes.....263
XII.
Elementary Spirits of the Water.—Petrarch at Cologne.—Divine Judgment by Water.—Nixen and Undines.—A Furlough till Ten o’clock.—The White footed Undine.—Mysteries on the Rhine.—The Court of the Great Nichus.—Nixcobt, the Messenger of the Dead.—His Funny Tricks.—I go in Search of an Undine.....283
Elementary Spirits of the Water.—Petrarch in Cologne.—Divine Judgment by Water.—Nixes and Undines.—A Break Until Ten o’clock.—The White-Footed Undine.—Mysteries on the Rhine.—The Court of the Great Nichus.—Nixcobt, the Messenger of the Dead.—His Funny Pranks.—I Set Out to Find an Undine.....283
XIII.
Familiar Spirits.—Butzemann.—The Good Frau Holle.—Kobolds.—A Kobold in the Cook’s Employ.—Zot-terais and the Little White Ladies.—The Killecroffs, the Devil’s Children.—White Angels.—Granted Wishes, a Fable.....309
Familiar Spirits.—Butzemann.—The Good Frau Holle.—Kobolds.—A Kobold in the Cook’s Employ.—Zot-terais and the Little White Ladies.—The Killecroffs, the Devil’s Children.—White Angels.—Granted Wishes, a Fable.....309
XIV.
Giants and Dwarfs.—Duel between Ephesim and Gromme-lund.—Court Dwarfs and Little Dwarfs.—Ymer’s Sons.—The Invisible Reapers.—Story of the Dwarf Kreiss and the Giant Quadragaat.—How the Giants came to serve the Dwarfs.....335
Giants and Dwarfs.—Duel between Ephesim and Gromme-lund.—Court Dwarfs and Little Dwarfs.—Ymer’s Sons.—The Invisible Reapers.—Story of the Dwarf Kreiss and the Giant Quadragaat.—How the Giants came to serve the Dwarfs.....335
XV.
Wizards and the Bewitched.—The Journey of Asa-Thor and his Companions.—The Inn with the Five Passages.—Skrymner.—A Lost Glove found again.—Arrival at the Great City of Utgard.—Combat between Thor and the King’s Nurse.—Frederick Barbarossa and the Kyffhâuser.—Teutonia! Teutonia!—What became of the Ancient Gods.—Venus and the good Knight Tannhâuser.—Jupiter on Rabbit Island.—A Modern God.....371
Wizards and the Bewitched.—The Journey of Asa-Thor and his Companions.—The Inn with the Five Passages.—Skrymner.—A Lost Glove found again.—Arrival at the Great City of Utgard.—Fight between Thor and the King’s Nurse.—Frederick Barbarossa and the Kyffhâuser.—Teutonia! Teutonia!—What happened to the Ancient Gods.—Venus and the noble Knight Tannhâuser.—Jupiter on Rabbit Island.—A Modern God.....371
XVI.
Women as Missionaries, Women as Prophets, Strong Women, and Serpent Women.—Children’s Myths.—Godmothers.—Fairies.—The Magic Wand and the Broomstick.—The Lady of Kynast.—The World of the Dead, the World of Ghosts, and the World of Shadows.—Myths of Animals.....399
Women as Missionaries, Women as Prophets, Strong Women, and Serpent Women.—Children’s Myths.—Godmothers.—Fairies.—The Magic Wand and the Broomstick.—The Lady of Kynast.—The World of the Dead, the World of Ghosts, and the World of Shadows.—Myths of Animals.....399
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Father Rhine....................................................003 The unfeeling historian ........................................004 Vast forests as ancient as time ...............................005 The first pioneers..............................................007 The Celts were a group from India..............................009 What joyful people scholars are..................................010 A terrible custom...............................................019 Dead man’s trees................................................022 The Druids now appear for the first time in Germany.............023 The other chieftains were generally polygamists.................031 Courts of justice were always held under an elm tree............032 Attempt to murder the mayor ....................................033 Mistletoe, a medicinal and sacred plant.........................035 Gauls...........................................................037 Serpents’ knots.................................................038 Prophetic trembling and neighing................................041 A Druid teacher ................................................044 The Germans were in full retreat ................................046 The bloody knife of the Druids .................................052 I turn my steps away from the sacred grounds.......................055 Who are these other soldiers?...................................057 These workers seem to suffer from some restraint...............058 I look around for a place to rest ..............................059 A shepherd......................................................060 The guard of a sword, which had been driven into the ground.....061 The shepherd,—as mournful as ever...............................063 Herds of pigs are wallowing ...................................066 A young wife carrying the weight of a united household.............067 Happiness lies in fulfilling one's duty ..........................068 Such were the ways of our ancestors: rejoice in facing death......069 The Druidic altars............................................070 Since there is no window, I peek through the trap-door..............072 One of the main men of the country ............................075 She was a young Ionian girl, a countrywoman of Aspasia.........080 The boudoir of a Celtic lady....................................082 The Druid-bard..................................................085 Death of Druids.................................................091 A Druidess gifted with prophecy .................................093 The victorious march of the Romans .............................094 Her deities represented nothing but vices ......................096 The Hercules—so called..........................................098 Mercury, the son of Jupiter ....................................099 “O Varus, Varus, bring me back my legions!”.....................103 Perhaps the old river remembered his grievances.................105 They made him king, the King of German rivers.................. ...106 He had already allowed Jupiter to cross.........................107 The vines began to adorn the banks of the river.................108 Once again, caresses had their desired effect...................109 He did his best to help everyone across........................110 Frivolous and rude deities...............................110 The fearless pirates will end up wearing white nightcaps......113 The great Northern Storm .....................................115 The German Druids yielded......................................117 Iormungondur, the great sea serpent.............................118 The giant Ymer has been born....................................123 Had the first men been born with a telescope in their pocket?...127 Ymer was the first to fall.....................................128 After the giants came the turn of land and sea monsters.........129 The new creation began to take on a more pleasing shape........132 Deer, elk, and aurochs were bounding in herds.................133 Incessantly, a little squirrel comes and goes......................136 A vulture perched on the highest top of the sacred tree.....137 Thor’s mighty hammer Mjölnir...................................139 The good Freyr seated at Odin’s table...........................141 Portrait of Freyr...............................................142 Bragi and the beautiful Freya ..................................147 Return of the eagle with the three precious vessels.............149 Balder, the bright god..........................................151 The wolf Fenris.................................................156 They communicated with each other through meaningful glances...............159 They were the Norns.............................................160 He consulted with the Norns..................................162 “To Egir, the seas and navigation”..............................164 Gefione took her four sons and turned them into oxen...........165 Jarl, the noble.................................................171 The Valkyries ..................................................175 Beautiful nymphs of battle.....................................176 A huge boar........................................................180 Feast in Scandinavian Paradise..................................181 Hela, the pale goddess..........................................185 “Balder, fair Balder, is about to die”..........................189 Loki manages to entertain even Odin himself.................191 Balder is enjoying the game....................................192 When the mother told her heartbreaking story, the iron trees wept.......197 The three sacred roosters announcing the Twilight of Greatness.....202 The death of the gods...........................................208 My VIIIth chapter has thus become a cenotaph...............211 I like to gather a little where scholars have harvested.............214 The two religions face to face..................................217 Ovid reciting his “Metamorphoses”...............................219 Druidic worship interrupted by the Romans.........................220 “Have mercy on me, Jesus”............................................222 Perkunos, Pikollos, and Potrympos...............................224 Puscatus,—a kind-hearted god ...................................226 Monstrous reptiles accompany the gods to Germany................227 He let his heavy mace fall upon a small town...................238 The blacksmiths of Ilmarinnen...................................239 Marietta appeared among them................................245 “Do you think I am someone to be fooled?”......................251 Horse-head, in style...........................................253 The Undines mingled with the Tritons and the Naiads.............258 Have transferred their Olympus to the Brocken...................259 The Olympus of the North........................................263 Able to see without being seen .................................266 Dance of the white fairies .....................................269 The black fairies embody Nightmare ..........................271 An important figure with a strong will ..................272 Huge toads are stationed about as sentinels.....................279 Basic spirits of the water.................................283 Imaginary music ................................................288 The nix with the harp ..........................................289 Schoolmaster’s son who had fallen in love with one of them......291 He thought he saw a pale figure rise from the waters.............294 He suddenly rose and fled to another room ......................295 The steward whispered something in her ear ....................297 Niord, the Scandinavian god ....................................299 This creature is Nixcobt........................................300 The Vintner is hanged, and Nixcobt laughs heartily..............302 Four Prussian soldiers watching the water ......................305 The Zotterais protected sheep ..................................309 The master has nothing to do....................................315 Prefer to remember the Kobold as a cheerful household companion....317 The Zotterais are as fond of stables as the Kobolds are of kitchens.....319 They are naturally easily tired ................................321 The Killecroffs are children of the Devil ......................322 His nurse has to be supported by two goats and a cow...........324 The great Reformer, Dr. Martin Luther ..........................326 The fall of Killecroff .........................................331 Giants and dwarfs...............................................335 The last of the giants..........................................337 Grommelund and Ephesim .........................................339 The humiliated giant............................................340 Our good little dwarfs .........................................341 He stood at first with his mouth wide open .....................346 A long and deep sigh of satisfaction............................348 Flight of the conspirators......................................353 Kreiss slipped boldly into this vast and spacious cavity........354 They fixed strong braces between the two rows of teeth...........355 In his hand, he held not a club but a lantern....................357 Kreiss was forced to leave his position by torrents of tears.....359 The last two held a long thorn in their hands..............361 Kreiss entering the grand meeting hall..........................363 Putskuchen was in love..........................................364 Ouadragant defeated...........................................367 The passing of the wizard ......................................371 Venus and Tannhäuser............................................390 His former colleague Jupiter .......................................396 The author continues the topic .................................399 The meticulous collector of myths............................401 The Druidess turned into a cursed witch.................406 To go back was as impossible as to go forward.......................409 She had rejoined her victims ...................................413 He is Lord Hackelberg.......................................417 These spirits can mimic all the motions of men.................421 Farewell........................................................423

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I.
Primitive Times.—The First Settlers on the Rhine.—Masters going to School.—Sanskrit and Breton.—Ax Idle God.—Microscopic Deities.—Tree Worship.—Birth-Trees and Death-Trees.
Ancient Times.—The First Settlers on the Rhine.—Teachers attending Classes.—Sanskrit and Breton.—Lazy God.—Tiny Deities.—Tree Worship.—Birth Trees and Death Trees.
The Rhine is born in Switzerland, in the Canton of Grisons; it skirts France and passes through it, and after a long and magnificent career it finally loses itself in the countless canals of Holland; and yet the Rhine is essentially a German river.
The Rhine originates in Switzerland, in the Canton of Grisons; it borders France and flows through it, and after a long and impressive journey, it eventually stretches out in the many canals of Holland; yet the Rhine is fundamentally a German river.
[004]Already in the earliest ages, long before towns were built on its banks, it saw all the Germanic races dwell here in tents, watch their flocks, and fight their interminable battles, although the clash of arms and the blast of trumpets never for a moment aroused the impassive historian from his deep slumbers.
[004]Even in the earliest days, long before towns sprung up along its banks, it witnessed all the Germanic tribes living in tents, tending their flocks, and fighting their endless battles, though the sound of clashing weapons and blaring trumpets never once disturbed the indifferent historian from his deep sleep.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
His silence, long continued into later centuries, does not prevent us from supposing, however, that the Rhine was already at that time the great high-[005]road on which the Germanic races wandered to and fro, and other races came to their native land. It was the Rhine that brought to them commerce and civilization; but on the Rhine came also invasions of a very different kind. We can allude here only to those religious invasions which are connected with our subject.
His silence, which has lasted well into later centuries, doesn’t stop us from assuming that the Rhine was already a major highway at that time, where the Germanic tribes traveled back and forth and other groups came to their homeland. The Rhine brought them trade and culture; however, it also experienced invasions of a different nature. Here, we can only mention the religious invasions related to our topic.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
In the earliest ages the South of Europe alone was inhabited, while the Northern part was covered with vast forests, as old as the world, and as yet[006]unbroken by the footsteps of men. Dark, dismal solitudes, consisting of ancient woods or wretched morasses, where trees struggled painfully for existence and only the strongest survived when they reached the light and the sun; densely wooded deserts, in which vast herds of wild beasts pursued each other incessantly, while in the deep shadow of impenetrable foliage flocks of timid, trembling birds sought a refuge against hosts of voracious birds of prey. Thus, even while Man was yet absent, War was already reigning supreme here, and in these vast regions the Great Destroyer seemed to revel in it, as if it had been a feast, a necessity, a glory!
In the earliest times, only Southern Europe was inhabited, while the Northern part was covered with vast, ancient forests that had existed since the beginning of time and remained untouched by human presence. Dark, gloomy wilderness areas, filled with old trees or miserable swamps, where trees fought hard just to survive, with only the strongest making it to the light and sunshine; thickly wooded wastelands, where large herds of wild animals endlessly chased each other, while in the deep shadows of impenetrable foliage, flocks of timid, trembling birds sought safety from swarms of hungry birds of prey. So, even before humans appeared, War was already in charge here, and in these vast lands, the Great Destroyer seemed to take pleasure in it, as if it were a feast, a necessity, a glory!
Had never human eye yet looked upon these magnificent but unknown regions?
Had any human eye ever seen these magnificent yet unknown regions?
Then, one fine day a host of savages appeared here and settled down with their flocks. After them came another host of more warlike and better armed men, who drove out the first comers and took possession of the tilled ground.
Then, one day, a group of savages showed up here and settled with their flocks. Following them was another group of more aggressive and better-armed men who drove out the first arrivals and took over the cultivated land.
After them another race, and then still another. Thus it went on for years and for centuries, and all these waves of immigration came down from the extreme North, marking each halting place by a bloody battle, while the conquered people, driven by the sharp edge of the sword to seek new homes, by turns pursued and pursuing, went and peopled those wild unsettled countries which afterwards be[007]came known as Belgium and France, as Bretagne and England. Continuing their march from thence southward, from the Rhine to the Mediterranean, they spread right and left, east and west, and crossed the Pyrenees and the Alps, making themselves masters on one side of Iberia, and on the other side of the plains of Lombardy, thus changing from fugitives into conquerors.
After them, there was another wave, and then yet another. This continued for years and even centuries, with all these waves of immigration coming from the far North, marking each stop with a bloody battle. The conquered people, pushed by the sharp edge of the sword to find new homes, alternately chased and were chased, and populated those wild, unsettled lands that later became known as Belgium and France, Brittany and England. They continued their journey southward, from the Rhine to the Mediterranean, spreading right and left, east and west, crossing the Pyrenees and the Alps, taking control on one side of the Iberian Peninsula and on the other side of the plains of Lombardy, thereby transforming from fugitives into conquerors.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
These conquered conquerors, driven from their own homes, and now driving other nations from their homes, these first pioneers who laid open one unknown country after another, were all children of one great family and all bore the same name of Celts.
These defeated conquerors, forced out of their own homes, and now forcing other nations from theirs, these early pioneers who explored one unknown land after another, were all part of one great family and all shared the same name: Celts.
But where was the first source from which this [008]flood of families, of peoples, of nations, broke forth, that now overflowed Europe and in successive waves spread over the greater part of the Old World? Whence came these vast multitudes of Northern visitors, unexpected and unknown, who broke the mournful silence that had so long reigned in Europe? Were the frozen regions of the North pole, at that early time, really so fertile in men? We call upon men of science to answer our question. The question is a serious one, perhaps an indiscreet one, for who can be appealed to on such a difficult point? History? It did not exist. Monuments, written or sculptured? The Celts had never dreamt yet of writings or of carvings. Does this universal silence put it out of the power of our learned men to give a reply? Must they confess that they are unable to do so? By no means. Learned men never condescend to make such confessions. The Celts have left as a monument, a language, a dialect, still largely used in certain parts of ancient Bretagne as well as in the Principality of Wales.
But where did the initial source come from that caused this [008]flood of families, peoples, and nations to surge forth, now overflowing Europe and spreading in waves across much of the Old World? Where did these vast crowds of Northern visitors, unexpected and unknown, come from to disrupt the long reign of silence in Europe? Were the icy regions of the North Pole really so populated with people back then? We turn to scientists for answers. This is a serious question, perhaps even an awkward one, because who can be called upon for insight on such a complex issue? History? It didn’t exist. Monuments, written or carved? The Celts hadn’t even thought of writing or sculptures yet. Does this complete silence mean our scholars can't provide an answer? Must they admit their inability? Not at all. Scholars never stoop to make such admissions. The Celts have left us a linguistic legacy, a dialect still widely spoken in certain areas of ancient Brittany and in the Principality of Wales.
Illustrious academicians, mostly Germans, did not hesitate to go to school once more in order to learn Breton. The self-denial of which science is capable, deserves our admiration.
Illustrious scholars, mostly Germans, didn’t hesitate to go back to school to learn Breton. The selflessness that science can show deserves our admiration.
After long labors, devoted to the separation of what belonged to the primitive language from subsequent additions, our great scholars found them[009]selves once more face to face with Sanskrit, the sacred idiom of the Brahmins, the ancestor of the old German tongue, and of the old Celtic tongue, and thus of the Breton.
After a lot of hard work dedicated to separating the original language from later additions, our great scholars found themselves once again face to face with Sanskrit, the sacred language of the Brahmins, the ancestor of the old German language, the old Celtic language, and thus the Breton.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The matter was decided, scientifically and categorically, and no appeal allowed. The Celts were a people from India. Europeans are all descended from Indians, driven from home by some powerful pressure, a political or religious revolution, or one of those fearful famines which periodically devastate [010]that immense and inexhaustible storehouse of nations.
The issue was settled, scientifically and definitively, and there was no chance for an appeal. The Celts were a group of people from India. All Europeans are descendants of Indians, forced to leave their homeland due to some strong pressure, whether it was a political or religious uprising, or one of those terrible famines that regularly ravage [010]that vast and endless reservoir of nations.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
At first, we good people, artists, poets, or authors, who generally claim to possess some little knowledge, were rather surprised at such a decision. But the wise men had said so; Bengal and Bretagne had to fraternize; the Brahmins of Benares speak Breton and the Bretons of Bretagne speak Sanskrit. Bretagne is Indian and India is Breton.
At first, we good people—artists, poets, or authors—who usually say we know a thing or two, were pretty surprised by such a decision. But the wise men had declared it; Bengal and Brittany had to come together; the Brahmins of Benares speak Breton and the Bretons of Brittany speak Sanskrit. Brittany is Indian and India is Breton.
Comparative Philology has taught the children of our day, that two syllables which are identical [011]in the idioms of two different races, prove the connection between two nations; hybridism means kinship.
Comparative Philology has shown today's children that two identical syllables in the languages of different races demonstrate a connection between two nations; hybridism signifies kinship.
What happy people scholars are! They can converse with people who have been dead these three thousand years, and the grave has no secrets for them! A single word bequeathed to us by an extinct people, enables them to reconstruct that whole race.
What happy people scholars are! They can talk with people who have been dead for three thousand years, and the grave has no secrets for them! A single word passed down to us by a vanished people allows them to recreate that entire civilization.
But I am bound to ask them another question, a question of much greater importance to myself. What were the religious convictions of these first inhabitants of Europe? I am answered by Mr. Simon Pelloutier, a minister of the Reformed Church in Berlin, of French descent, who has studied the primitive creed of the Celts most thoroughly and successfully. He tells us that these people, before they had Druids, worshipped, or rather held in honor the sun, the moon, and the stars, a kind of Sabaism, which, however, did not exclude the belief in a God, who was the creator, but not the ruler, of all things.
But I have to ask them another question, one that's much more important to me. What were the religious beliefs of the first inhabitants of Europe? I'm answered by Mr. Simon Pelloutier, a minister of the Reformed Church in Berlin, of French descent, who has studied the early beliefs of the Celts very thoroughly and successfully. He tells us that these people, before they had Druids, worshipped, or rather honored, the sun, the moon, and the stars, a sort of Sabaism, which, however, did not exclude the belief in a God who was the creator but not the ruler of everything.
This god appears to me to have been very imperfect; he was heavy, sleepy, and shapeless, having neither eyes to see nor ears to hear; he was incapable of feeling pity or anger, and the prayers and vows of men were unable to reach him. Invisible, intangible, and incomprehensible, he was floating in space, which he filled, and which he [012]animated without bestowing a thought upon it; omnipotent and yet utterly inactive, creating islands and continents, and causing the sun and the stars to give light by his mere approach, this divine idler had created the world, but declined taking the trouble of governing his creation.
This god seems to be very flawed; he was heavy, tired, and formless, lacking eyes to see and ears to hear; he couldn't feel pity or anger, and the prayers and promises of people couldn't reach him. Invisible, intangible, and hard to understand, he was just floating in space, which he filled, and which he [012]animated without any care; all-powerful yet completely inactive, creating islands and continents, and making the sun and stars shine just by being near them, this divine slacker had made the world but refused to bother taking care of it.
To whom had he confided the control over the stars in heaven? Mr. Pelloutier himself never could find out. As to the government of the earth, he had entrusted it to an infinite number of inferior deities, gods and sub-gods, of very small stature. They were as shapeless and as invisible as he was, but vastly more active, and endowed with all the energy which he had disdained to bestow upon himself. By their numbers and by their collective force they made up for their individual feebleness—and they must have been feeble indeed, since their extremely small size permitted a thousand of them to find a comfortable shelter under the leaf of a walnut tree!
To whom had he entrusted the control over the stars in the sky? Mr. Pelloutier himself could never figure it out. As for governing the earth, he had handed it over to countless lesser deities, gods, and sub-gods, all of very small stature. They were as formless and invisible as he was, but much more active, with all the energy he had chosen not to give himself. Their numbers and collective strength made up for their individual weakness—and they must have been quite weak, considering that a thousand of them could find a cozy spot under the leaf of a walnut tree!
Besides, they presided over the different departments which were assigned to them, not by hundreds, but by myriads, nay, by millions of myriads. Thus they rushed forth in vast hosts, stirring the air in lively currents, causing the rivers and brooks to flow onwards, watching over fields and forests, penetrating the soil to great depths, creeping in through every crack and crevice, and breaking out [013]again through the craters of volcanoes. They formed a belt from the Rhine to the Taunus mountains, dazzling the whole region for a moment by a shower of sparks, and falling back upon the plain in the form of columns of black smoke.
Besides, they managed the various departments assigned to them, not by hundreds, but by countless, even millions of countless. They surged forth in massive groups, stirring the air with lively currents, making the rivers and streams flow onward, overseeing the fields and forests, reaching deep into the soil, sneaking through every crack and crevice, and breaking out [013]again through the craters of volcanoes. They created a belt from the Rhine to the Taunus mountains, momentarily dazzling the entire area with a shower of sparks, before falling back onto the plain as columns of black smoke.
Science has, moreover, established this incontestable principle, that motion can only be produced in two ways here, below: either by the acts of living beings, or by the contact of these microscopic deities.
Science has also established this undeniable principle that motion can only be generated in two ways here on Earth: either through the actions of living beings or by the interaction of these tiny deities.
Whenever the waters rose or broke forth in cataracts, whenever the leaves trembled in the wind, or the flowers bent before a storm, it was these diminutive gods who, invisible and yet ever active, forced the waters to come down in torrents, drove the tempest through the branches, bent the flowers down to the ground, and chased the dust of the highroads in lofty columns up to the clouds. It was they who caused the golden hair of the maid to fall down upon her shoulders as she went to the well, who shook the earthenware pitcher she carried on her shoulder, who crackled in the fire on the hearth, and who roared in the storm, or the eruptions of fiery mountains.
Whenever the waters rose or burst forth in torrents, whenever the leaves shook in the wind, or the flowers bowed before a storm, it was these tiny gods who, invisible yet always at work, made the waters pour down in floods, drove the storm through the branches, bent the flowers to the ground, and sent the dust from the roads spiraling up to the clouds. They were the ones who made the golden hair of the girl fall over her shoulders as she went to the well, who shook the clay pitcher she carried on her shoulder, who crackled in the fire on the hearth, and who roared in the storm or the eruptions of fiery mountains.
When I think of this little world of tiny insect gods, who passed through the air in swarms, coming and going, turning to the left and to the right, struggling and striving above and beneath (I ask [014]their pardon for comparing these deities to humble insects, born in the mud and subject to infirmity and death like ourselves), I cannot help thinking of the beautiful lines by Lamartine, in which he so graphically describes life in Nature.
When I think of this small world of tiny insect gods, moving through the air in swarms, coming and going, turning left and right, struggling and striving both above and below (I ask [014]their forgiveness for comparing these deities to humble insects, born in the mud and subject to weakness and death like us), I can't help but think of the beautiful lines by Lamartine, where he vividly describes life in Nature.
“Every time our eyes pierced through the shadows, The night draped in branches lit up those dark canopies, We found beneath those beds of leaves where summer sleeps, Mysteries of love and fertility. Every time our feet landed in the greenery, The grasses rose up to our waists, Waves of fragrant air spread around us, Winging clouds rose from our knees; Insects, butterflies, swarms of floating flies, Yes, they seemed to form layers of a living ether, They rose in columns, swirling in the air, Filling the space, hiding us from each other for a moment, Like how a cloud of dust Rises under footsteps and then falls back behind. They rolled along; and on the water, on the meadows, on the hay, These life particles would fall further away; And each one seemed, in a blissful existence, To exhaust happiness in its droplet of life, And the air they animated with their vibrations Was nothing but melody and buzzing.”
Such were the gods known to the first ingenuous dwellers on the banks of the Rhine—gods worthy of a society but just beginning. And still, I venture to make a suggestion, which Mr. Simon Pelloutier, my guide up to this point, has unfortunately neglected to make. It is this: I feel as if [015]there was hidden beneath this primitive and apparently puerile mythology a hideous monster, writhing in fearful threatenings and bitter mockery. This god Chaos, so careless and reckless, gifted with the power of creation but not with love for his work, seems to me nothing else but Matter, organizing itself. I have called these countless inferior deities microscopic. I should have called them molecular, for they are atoms, the monads of our science. There is evidently here a germ, not of a religious creed so much as of a philosophic system, a shadow of the materialism of a former civilization that is now degraded and nearly lost.
These were the gods known to the early, naive inhabitants along the Rhine—gods suited for a society just starting out. And still, I want to propose something that Mr. Simon Pelloutier, my guide up to now, has unfortunately overlooked. Here it is: I feel like [015]there's something sinister hidden beneath this primitive and seemingly childish mythology, a dreadful monster, twisting in terrifying threats and bitter mockery. This god Chaos, so indifferent and reckless, endowed with the ability to create but lacking any love for his work, appears to me to be nothing more than Matter, organizing itself. I have referred to these countless lesser deities as microscopic. I should have called them molecular, as they are atoms, the building blocks of our science. Clearly, there’s a seed here, not so much of a religious belief as of a philosophical system, a hint of the materialism from an earlier civilization that is now diminished and almost forgotten.
At first I doubted the correctness of the opinions of our learned men; but I begin to believe in them; yes, these early Celts had come, to us from distant India, from that ancient, decayed country, and in their knapsacks they had brought with them, by an accident, this fragment of their symbolic cosmogony, the sad meaning of which was, no doubt, a mystery to them also.
At first, I questioned the views of our scholars; but I’m starting to believe them. Yes, these early Celts came to us from distant India, from that ancient, decaying land, and in their backpacks, they accidentally brought with them this piece of their symbolic creation story, the deeper meaning of which was, surely, a mystery to them as well.
After some years, perhaps after some centuries, —for time does not count for much in those questions,—the Celts became weary of this selfish Deity, which was lost in the contemplation of its own being and dwelt in the centre of a cold and empty heaven, and they desired to establish some relations between him and themselves. Unable to appeal to [016]the Creator, they appealed to Creation, and asked for a mediator, who should hear their complaints or accept their thank-offerings and transmit them to the Supreme Power.
After a few years, maybe even a few centuries—since time doesn't really matter in these cases—the Celts grew tired of this self-absorbed Deity, who was lost in its own existence and resided in a cold and empty heaven. They wanted to create some kind of relationship with him. Unable to reach out to [016]the Creator, they turned to Creation itself and asked for a mediator who could listen to their complaints or accept their offerings and convey them to the Supreme Power.
We have already seen that they turned first to sun and moon; but they were ill rewarded for their efforts. These heavenly bodies were either too far removed from their clients to hear their complaints, or they were too busy with their own daily duties; at all events they shared with their common master in his indifference towards men.
We already saw that they first turned to the sun and moon; however, they didn’t get much help. These celestial bodies were either too distant from their followers to listen to their complaints, or they were too preoccupied with their own daily tasks. In any case, they were indifferent to humans, just like their shared master.
Our pious friends were offended by this want of consideration, and thought of looking for other intercessors, who might be less busy; whom they might not only see with their eyes but touch with their hands, and who would remain as much as possible in the same place, so as to be always on hand when they were needed.
Our religious friends were upset by this lack of thoughtfulness and considered finding other mediators who might be less occupied—people they could not only see but also physically touch, and who would stay in one place as much as possible so they would always be available when needed.
They appealed to rivers and mountains; but the rivers had nothing permanent but their banks, and went their way like the sun and moon; while the mountains, besides being the home of wolves, bears, and serpents, and thus enjoying an evil reputation, were continually hid by snow and rain from the eyes of the petitioners.
They turned to rivers and mountains for help; but the rivers only had their banks, flowing away like the sun and moon; while the mountains, besides being home to wolves, bears, and snakes, which gave them a bad reputation, were constantly covered by snow and rain, hiding them from those seeking assistance.
At last they turned to the trees, and as it always happens, they now found out that they ought to have commenced where they ended. [017]A tree was an excellent mediator; standing between heaven and earth, it clung to the latter by its roots, while its trunk, shaped like an arrow, feathered with verdure, rose upwards as if to touch the sky.
At last, they turned to the trees, and as always happens, they realized they should have started where they finished. [017]A tree was a great mediator; it connected heaven and earth, holding onto the ground with its roots, while its trunk, shaped like an arrow and covered in leaves, reached upwards as if trying to touch the sky.
The worship of trees was probably the first effect of sedentary life adopted by the Celts after their long, more or less forced wanderings; in a few years it prevailed on both sides of the river Rhine.
The worship of trees was likely the first result of the settled lifestyle taken up by the Celts after their long, mostly forced migrations; within a few years, it spread on both sides of the Rhine River.
There was no lack of trees; every man had his own. As he could not carry it away with him, he became accustomed to live by its side.
There were plenty of trees; everyone had their own. Since he couldn’t take it with him, he got used to living next to it.
Man could lean his hut against the trunk; the flock could sleep in its shade.
Man could lean his hut against the trunk; the flock could rest in its shade.
The birds came to it in numbers. If they were singing, it was a sign of joy to come; if they built their nests there, it was an invitation to marry.
The birds came in droves. If they were singing, it was a sign of happiness ahead; if they built their nests there, it was a proposal to marry.
The fruit-bearing tree suggested comfort, abundance, and enjoyment; it spoke of harvest feasts and cider-making, when friends gathered around it, holding in their hands large horns filled to overflowing with foaming drink.
The fruit-bearing tree represented comfort, abundance, and enjoyment; it evoked images of harvest feasts and cider-making, when friends gathered around it, holding large horns overflowing with frothy drinks.
Soon it became customary to plant at the birth of a child a tree which was to become a companion and a counsellor for life.
Soon it became common to plant a tree at the birth of a child, which would serve as a lifelong companion and guide.
Thus in the course of time a copse represented a family.
Thus, over time, a small wooded area came to symbolize a family.
The worship bestowed upon the tree consisted [018]in pruning it, in making it grow straight, in freeing its bark from parasitical growth and in keeping the roots free from ants, rats, snakes and all dangerous enemies. Such continuous care naturally led in the course of time to an improvement in cultivation.
The care given to the tree involved trimming it, helping it grow straight, removing harmful pests from its bark, and keeping the roots free from ants, rats, snakes, and any other threats. This ongoing attention naturally resulted in better cultivation over time.
The tree worshippers, however, did more than this. On certain hallowed days they hung bouquets of herbs and of flowers on its branches, they brought food and drink, and thus fetichism crept in gradually. Alas! That men have never been able to keep from extremes!
The tree worshippers, however, did more than this. On certain sacred days, they hung bouquets of herbs and flowers on its branches, they brought food and drinks, and so, fetishism slowly crept in. Alas! That people have never been able to avoid extremes!
When the wind whispered in the leaves, the devout owner listened attentively, trying anxiously to interpret the mystic language of his cedar or his pear tree, and often a regular conversation ensued.
When the wind rustled through the leaves, the devoted owner listened closely, eagerly trying to understand the mysterious language of his cedar or pear tree, and often a real conversation followed.
It was a bad omen when a rising storm shook the tree fiercely; if the tempest was strong enough to break a branch, the event foretold a great calamity, and if it was struck by lightning, the owner was warned of his approaching death. The latter was resigned; he felt quite proud at having at last compelled his indolent god to reveal himself to his devout worshipper.
It was a bad sign when a storm started to shake the tree violently; if the storm was strong enough to snap a branch, it meant a major disaster was coming, and if it got hit by lightning, the owner knew it was a warning of his impending death. The owner accepted this; he felt a sense of pride for finally getting his lazy god to show himself to his devoted worshipper.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Celts used various and strange means for the purpose of disposing of the remains of their [021]deceased friends. In some countries they were burnt, and their own tree furnished the fuel for the funeral pile; in other countries the Todtenbaum (Tree of the Dead), hollowed out with an axe, became the owner’s coffin. This coffin was interred, unless it was intrusted to the current of the river, to be carried God knows where! Finally, in certain localities there existed a custom—a horrible custom!—of exposing the body to the voracity of birds of prey, and the place of exposure was the top of the very tree which had been planted at the birth of the deceased, and which in this case, quite exceptionally, was not cut down.
The Celts had various unusual methods for disposing of the remains of their deceased friends. In some regions, they were cremated, using their own trees as fuel for the funeral pyre; in other areas, the Todtenbaum (Tree of the Dead), hollowed out with an axe, served as the coffin. This coffin was buried, unless it was sent floating down the river, to be taken who knows where! Finally, in some places, there was a disturbing practice of exposing the body to scavenging birds, and the location of exposure was the top of the very tree that had been planted when the deceased was born, which, in this case, was not cut down.
Now, observe, that in these four distinct methods by which human remains were restored to the four elements of air and water, earth and fire, we meet again the four favorite ways of burial still practiced in India, as of old, by the followers of Brahma, Buddha, and Zoroaster. The fire-worshippers of Bombay are as familiar with them as the dervishes who drown children in the Ganges. Thus we have here four proofs, instead of one, of the Indian origin of our Celts. For my part at least, I confess I am convinced by this quadruple evidence.
Now, notice that in these four distinct ways human remains were returned to the four elements of air and water, earth and fire, we see the same four common burial practices still used in India, as they were in the past, by the followers of Brahma, Buddha, and Zoroaster. The fire-worshippers in Bombay are just as familiar with them as the dervishes who drown children in the Ganges. So, we have four pieces of evidence, instead of one, supporting the Indian origin of our Celts. Personally, I have to say I am convinced by this fourfold proof.
It is to be presumed that the use of Dead Men’s Trees and of posthumous drownings continued for centuries in ancient Gaul as well as in ancient Germany. About 1560 some Dutch laborers found, [022]in examining a part of the Zuyder Zee, at a great depth, several trunks of trees which were marvelously well preserved and nearly petrified. Each one of these trunks had been occupied by a man, and contained some half-petrified fragments. It was evident that they had been carried down, trunk and man, by the Rhine, the Ganges of Germany.
It can be assumed that the practice of using Dead Men’s Trees and posthumous drownings lasted for centuries in ancient Gaul and ancient Germany. Around 1560, some Dutch laborers discovered, [022]while examining a part of the Zuyder Zee, several tree trunks at a great depth that were remarkably well preserved and nearly petrified. Each of these trunks had been occupied by a man and contained some half-petrified remains. It was clear that they had been carried down, trunk and man, by the Rhine, the Ganges of Germany.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
As recently as 1837 such Todtenbaume or Dead Men’s Trees, well preserved by the peculiar nature of the soil, have been discovered in England, near Solby in Yorkshire, and still more recently, in 1848, on Mount Lupfen in the Grand Duchy of Baden.
As recently as 1837, such Todtenbaume or Dead Men’s Trees, well preserved by the unique nature of the soil, were discovered in England, near Solby in Yorkshire, and even more recently, in 1848, on Mount Lupfen in the Grand Duchy of Baden.
In face of such well authenticated evidence of Dead Men’s Trees having been confided to the current of rivers or the bosom of the earth, it seems superfluous to ask for additional proof in support of the fact that cremation was practiced all over ancient Europe. Nor do I consider myself, as a collector of myths, bound to prove everything. I [023]do not mean to speak, therefore, any further of Birthday Trees, of Dead Men’s Trees, and of Fetich Trees,—which we shall moreover meet again presently,—and hasten on to other myths of far greater importance.
Given the solid evidence that Dead Men’s Trees were placed in rivers or buried in the ground, it seems unnecessary to ask for more proof that cremation was a common practice throughout ancient Europe. I also don’t think that, as a collector of myths, I need to prove everything. I [023]won’t discuss Birthday Trees, Dead Men’s Trees, or Fetich Trees any further—although we’ll come back to them soon—and I’ll move on to other myths that are much more significant.
The Druids now appear for the first time in Gaul and in Germany.
The Druids now show up for the first time in Gaul and in Germany.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
II.
The Druids were the first to bring to the Gauls as well as to the Germans religious truths, but their creed can be appreciated from no dogma of theirs; it must be judged by their rites.
The Druids were the first to share religious beliefs with both the Gauls and the Germans, but their faith can't be understood from any specific doctrine; it should be evaluated based on their rituals.
The first question is: Whence did the Druids [028]come? Were they disciples of the Magi, and did they come from Persia? Such an origin has been claimed for them: or had they been initiated by Isis in her ancient mysteries, and did they come from Egypt? This view also has its adherents. Or, finally, had they been driven towards Western Europe by one of the last waves of immigration, which left India under the pressure of some new calamity? Many think so.
The first question is: Where did the Druids [028]come from? Were they followers of the Magi and did they come from Persia? Some people claim this origin for them. Or were they initiated by Isis in her ancient mysteries and did they come from Egypt? This perspective also has its supporters. Or, finally, were they pushed toward Western Europe by one of the last waves of migration that left India due to some new disaster? Many believe this is the case.
As it seems to be difficult to decide between these three suggestions, it might be worth while to try and reconcile them with each other. It is a long way from India to Germany and to Gaul, and there might have been many stopping places between the country from which they started and their future home.
Since it seems tough to choose between these three suggestions, it might be worthwhile to try to bring them together. It's a long journey from India to Germany and Gaul, and there could have been many stops along the way from where they started to their new home.
The Druids, like all other Celts, might very well have started from India, and choosing not the most direct way might have reached Europe only after making many a long halt in Persia and in Egypt.
The Druids, like all other Celts, could very well have originated from India, and by not taking the most direct route, they may have arrived in Europe only after many long stops in Persia and Egypt.
'If that can be admitted, then there is no difficulty in assuming that the first Celts might very well have taken with them from the banks of the Indus and the Ganges only a few fragments of a sickly materialism taught by false teachers outside of the temple, while the Druids might have been initiated within the temple itself, thus learning to know the true nature of the Deity.
'If that can be accepted, then it’s easy to believe that the early Celts may have brought with them from the shores of the Indus and the Ganges just a few bits of a weak materialism taught by misguided teachers outside the temple, while the Druids may have been trained inside the temple itself, learning to understand the true nature of the Deity.'
These sound doctrines, which are as old as the world and form the foundation of all human morality, had ever been maintained by their wise men.
These fundamental teachings, which are as ancient as time itself and form the basis of all human ethics, have always been upheld by their wise individuals.
At a later period the Greeks, proud as they were of their Platonic philosophy, had not hesitated to acknowledge that they had obtained the first germ of it from the Celts, the Galati, and consequently from the Druids. One of the Fathers of the Church, Clement of Alexandria, openly admits that these same Celts had been orthodox in their religion, at least as far as their dogmas were concerned.
At a later time, the Greeks, though proud of their Platonic philosophy, didn't hesitate to admit that they had gotten the first spark of it from the Celts, the Galatians, and ultimately from the Druids. One of the Church Fathers, Clement of Alexandria, openly acknowledges that these same Celts had been orthodox in their faith, at least in terms of their beliefs.
By what name was the Supreme Being known to the Druids? They called it Esus, which means the Lord, or they gave it the simple designation of Teut (God). Through this Teut the German races became afterwards Teutons, the sons and followers of Teut, and even in our day they call themselves in their own language Teutsche or Deutsche.
By what name did the Druids know the Supreme Being? They referred to it as Esus, which means the Lord, or they simply called it Teut (God). Through this Teut, the Germanic peoples eventually became known as Teutons, the offspring and followers of Teut, and even today they refer to themselves in their own language as Teutsche or Deutsche.
Three marvelously brief maxims contain almost the whole catechism of the Druids: Serve God; Abstain from evil; Be brave!
Three wonderfully concise maxims encompass nearly the entire teachings of the Druids: Serve God; Avoid evil; Be courageous!
The Druids, being warriors as well as priests, displayed in the performance of their warlike priesthood all the energy, the severity, and the authority which must needs accompany such a strange combination of powers. [030]Holding all the power of the state in their hands, and speaking in the name of God, commanding the army, controlling the public treasury, and acting not only as judges but also as physicians, they punished heresy and rebellion, and ended lawsuits as well as diseases, by the death of the person most interested.
The Druids, who were both warriors and priests, showed all the energy, discipline, and authority that came with such an unusual mix of roles. [030]They held all the power of the state, spoke on behalf of God, commanded the army, managed the public treasury, and served not only as judges but also as healers. They dealt with heresy and rebellion, and resolved legal cases as well as illnesses, often resulting in the death of the person most involved.
Their laws, liberal and philanthropic in spite of their apparent severity, allowed a jury consisting of notables, to judge grave crimes; this fact of a jury suggests naturally the idea of extenuating circumstances, and thus the criminal, escaping more readily than the patient, frequently got off with a fine, if he was rich, or with banishment if he was poor.
Their laws, though they seemed harsh, were actually quite progressive and compassionate. They allowed a jury made up of prominent citizens to evaluate serious crimes. The involvement of a jury naturally brought to mind the possibility of mitigating circumstances, meaning that the criminal, who could often get away with things more easily than the innocent, frequently ended up paying a fine if he was wealthy, or facing exile if he was not.
Nevertheless all the efforts of the Druids did not succeed in thoroughly eradicating Tree worship; they were thus led to adopt one tree, to the exclusion of all others, which should rally around it the scattered adoration of all the nations. This official tree, a kind of green altar, on which God manifested himself to his priests, was an oak, a strong, vigorous oak, the king of the forests.
Nonetheless, all the efforts of the Druids did not completely eliminate tree worship; they were compelled to choose one specific tree, sidelining all others, to unify the scattered reverence of all the nations. This official tree, a sort of green altar, where God revealed Himself to His priests, was an oak, a strong, vibrant oak, the ruler of the forests.
Thus the holy oak became known and honored; pious worshippers came by night, with torches in their hands, in long processions to present their offerings.
Thus, the holy oak became known and revered; devoted worshippers came at night, with torches in hand, in long processions to offer their gifts.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But the oak, although thus enjoying preeminence over all other trees, was by no means exclusively worshipped everywhere. Perhaps from religious antagonism, or perhaps merely from local usage, some provinces of Gaul and of Italy preferred the beech and the elm. In Gaul especially, the elm prevailed over the oak, and even Christian France still continued for a long time to plant an elm tree before every newly built church, so as to draw God’s blessing the more surely upon it; and down to the end of the Middle Ages courts of justice were always held under an elm tree. Hence the curious [032]French proverb, which did not always have the mocking sense in which it is used nowadays, wait for me under the elm tree! (Attendez-moi sous forme) What was then a formal summons to appear before a judge has now come to mean: Wait till doomsday.
But the oak, while enjoying a top position among trees, wasn’t worshipped everywhere. Maybe due to religious rivalry, or just local traditions, some areas in Gaul and Italy favored the beech and the elm. In Gaul specifically, the elm was more popular than the oak, and even in Christian France, people continued to plant an elm tree in front of every new church for a long time to attract God's blessing; and right up until the end of the Middle Ages, courts of justice were always held under an elm tree. This led to the interesting [032]French proverb, which didn’t always carry the mocking tone it does today, wait for me under the elm tree! (Attendez-moi sous forme) What was once a formal invitation to meet before a judge has now turned into a phrase meaning: Wait until the end of time.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The ash tree, also, had its worshippers among the dwellers in high northern latitudes, and it was under the dense branches of an enormous ash tree that terrible Odin and his following of deities appeared in a dark cloud.
The ash tree also had its followers among the people living in the far north, and it was beneath the thick branches of a massive ash tree that the fierce Odin and his group of gods showed up in a dark cloud.
Thus Tree worship appeared once more. It has ever since continued to flourish more or less in Germany, and even now exists to a certain extent. But it is not the oaks, nor the beech, nor the elm, nor the ash tree, which in our day receives the worship of the young especially—but the lime tree. The admirers of the lime tree carry their fervor to fanaticism and their fanaticism to murder. I had [033]been unwilling to believe this.
Thus, tree worship made a comeback. It has continued to thrive to some degree in Germany and still exists to this day. However, it's not the oaks, the beech, the elm, or the ash that young people mostly revere anymore—it's the lime tree. The fans of the lime tree take their passion to an extreme, and that fanaticism can even lead to violence. I had [033]been reluctant to accept this.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But this morning I opened my newspaper and there I found an article, dated December 30, 1860, and stating that a young man from Pforzheim, in the Palatinate, attempted to murder the mayor of his town by means of a revolver, the four barrels of which were loaded with as many leaden balls. When he was arrested, he declared that he had personally nothing to say against the burgomaster, but that the latter [034]had recently ordered certain lime trees to be cut down, that the good people of Pforzheim idolized these trees, and that he had determined to punish him for such profanation.
But this morning I opened my newspaper and found an article, dated December 30, 1860, stating that a young man from Pforzheim, in the Palatinate, tried to murder the mayor of his town with a revolver that had four barrels loaded with lead bullets. When he was arrested, he declared that he personally had nothing against the mayor, but that the latter [034]had recently ordered certain lime trees to be cut down, that the good people of Pforzheim idolized these trees, and that he had decided to punish him for such a desecration.
The paper added: “This young man belongs to an honorable family, his antecedents are excellent, and he has never shown the slightest symptom of mental derangement.”
The article stated: “This young man comes from a respectable family, his background is outstanding, and he has never exhibited even the slightest sign of mental disorder.”
How, then does it come about that the lime tree should in our day, in the nineteenth century, call forth sentiments of such extreme violence? The reason is that Young Germany has proclaimed it to be the Tree of Love, because its leaves are shaped like hearts.
How is it that the lime tree, in our time, in the nineteenth century, evokes feelings of such intense passion? The answer is that Young Germany has declared it to be the Tree of Love, because its leaves are shaped like hearts.
If I were not afraid of getting myself into trouble, having a natural horror of all firearms, and especially of four barrelled revolvers, I should mention here, that anatomists protest against this pretended resemblance of the leaf to the heart. In reality it looks much more like the ace of hearts, as it terminates below in a sharp point—but superstition prevails over anatomy, and teaches us once more that science ought not to meddle with things pertaining to love.
If I weren't afraid of getting into trouble, and didn't have a natural aversion to all guns, especially four-barreled revolvers, I'd point out that anatomists argue against this supposed similarity between the leaf and the heart. In truth, it looks much more like the ace of hearts, since it comes to a sharp point at the bottom—but superstition wins out over anatomy, reminding us once again that science shouldn't interfere with matters of the heart.
The Druids’ Oak, although less tempting to gallant comparisons, finally excited almost equal fanaticism. Processions and sacrifices became well nigh endless; young maidens adorned it with garlands of flowers, [035]interspersed with bracelets and necklaces, while warriors suspended in its branches the most precious spoil they brought home from their battles. If a storm arose, the other trees of the forest seemed in good faith, humbly to bow down before their chief.
The Druids’ Oak, while not as appealing for bold comparisons, still sparked nearly the same level of fanaticism. Processions and sacrifices became nearly endless; young women decorated it with flower garlands, [035]interspersed with bracelets and necklaces, while warriors hung their most prized trophies from battles in its branches. When a storm hit, the other trees in the forest genuinely seemed to bow down before their leader.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
And yet it had an enemy, a fierce, relentless enemy. An abject, little plant, unknown and miserable in appearance, came unceremoniously and made its home on its sacred branches and even on its august summit; there it lived on its life’s blood, feeding on its sap, absorbing its substance, threatening [036]to impede its natural growth, and finally carrying the impudence so far as to conceal the glossy leaves of the noble godlike tree under its own lustreless and viscous foliage. This hostile and impious plant was the Mistletoe, the mistletoe of the oak (Guythil).
And yet it had an enemy, a fierce, relentless enemy. A tiny, wretched plant, unknown and miserable in appearance, came unwelcomed and made its home on its sacred branches and even on its esteemed top; there it lived off its life’s blood, feeding on its sap, absorbing its nutrients, threatening [036]to hinder its natural growth, and eventually having the audacity to hide the glossy leaves of the noble, godlike tree beneath its own dull and slimy foliage. This hostile and irreverent plant was the Mistletoe, the mistletoe of the oak (Guythil).
Other people, less intelligent and less sagacious than the Druids, would have freed the tree from this unwelcome and obnoxious visitor, by simply climbing up and cutting off the parasite by means of a pruning bill. This would have been irreverent as well as impolitic. What would the people have thought? The people would most assuredly have reasoned, that the sacred tree had been rendered powerless, being unable to rid itself of its vermin.
Other people, less smart and less wise than the Druids, would have gotten rid of the tree's unwelcome and annoying visitor by just climbing up and cutting off the parasite with a pruning saw. This would have been disrespectful as well as careless. What would the people have thought? They would definitely reason that the sacred tree had become powerless, unable to get rid of its pests.
The Druids did much better. They treated the mistletoe very much as we, in our day, treat a formidable member of the opposition; they gave it a place in the sanctuary. The mistletoe was proclaimed to be an official and sacred plant, and became an essential part of their worship. When it was to be detached from the tree, this was not done stealthily and by a mean iron bill-hook, but in the presence of all, amid public rejoicings and accompanied by solemn chants. The instrument was a golden reaping hook, and with it the Guythil was carefully cut off at the base and gathered in [037]linen veils. These veils became henceforth sacred, and were not allowed to be used for ordinary purposes.
The Druids did much better. They treated mistletoe like we treat a strong opponent today; they honored it in their sanctuary. Mistletoe was declared an official and sacred plant, becoming a crucial part of their worship. When it was time to cut it from the tree, it wasn't done quietly or with a cheap iron bill-hook, but publicly, amidst celebrations and accompanied by solemn chants. The tool used was a golden reaping hook, and with it, the Guythil was carefully cut off at the base and collected in [037]linen veils. These veils became sacred from then on and could not be used for ordinary purposes.
The Teutons who lived on the Rhine, obtained from the mistletoe a kind of glue, which they looked upon as a panacea against the sterility of women, the ravages of diseases, the effects of witchcraft,—and also as a means to catch birds.
The Teutons living along the Rhine used mistletoe to make a type of glue, which they believed to be a cure-all for women's infertility, diseases, the impact of witchcraft, and even as a way to catch birds.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Gauls, on the other hand, dried it carefully and put the dust into pretty little scent-bags, which they presented to each other as New Year’s Gifts on the first day of the year. Hence, in t some provinces of France, the cry is still heard, “Aguilanneuf” (au gui l’an neuf), “Mistletoe for New Year!”
The Gauls, on the other hand, dried it carefully and put the powder into attractive little scent bags, which they exchanged as New Year’s gifts on the first day of the year. As a result, in some regions of France, you can still hear the call, “Aguilanneuf” (au gui l’an neuf), “Mistletoe for New Year!”
Modern science treats mistletoe simply as a purgative, and thus attempts to prove that our ancestors showed their affection to each other by exchanging presents of violent purgatives.
Modern science views mistletoe just as a laxative and therefore tries to support the idea that our ancestors expressed their love by giving each other harsh laxatives.
The introduction of this parasite plant into the [038]sanctuary became, however, very soon a public benefit. For the oak-mistletoe obtained ere long considerable commercial value, and at once counterfeiters (for even under the Druids there existed such men) went to work and gathered it from other trees also, from apple trees and pear trees, from nut trees and lime trees, from beeches, elms, and even larches. The consequence was, that owners of orchards as well as owners of forests, rejoiced in the trick, at which the Druids discreetly winked; for they took advantage of the lesson.
The introduction of this parasitic plant into the [038]sanctuary quickly became a public benefit. The oak mistletoe gained significant commercial value, leading to the rise of counterfeiters (who even existed during the time of the Druids). They started harvesting it from other trees as well, including apple trees, pear trees, nut trees, lime trees, beech trees, elms, and even larches. As a result, both orchard and forest owners took pleasure in the scheme, which the Druids discreetly ignored, as they learned from the situation.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
At one time venomous reptiles had become so numerous in the regions of the Rhine, that they caused continually serious accidents among the [039]people, the majority of whom lived all day long in the open air, and did not always sleep under shelter. During their winter sleep, these reptiles rolled themselves up into vast balls, and became apparently glued to each other by a kind of viscous ooze. In this state they were called by the Celts Serpents Eggs, or rather Serpents’ Knots, while the Romans called them anguimim.
At one time, venomous snakes became so widespread in the Rhine regions that they caused serious accidents for the [039]people, most of whom spent their days outdoors and often didn’t sleep in shelters. During their winter hibernation, these snakes coiled up into large balls and seemed to stick together with a kind of sticky substance. In this state, the Celts referred to them as Serpents Eggs, or more accurately, Serpents’ Knots, while the Romans called them anguimim.
These strange balls were used medicinally by the Druids like the mistletoe; they employed them even in their religious ceremonies, and soon they became so rare, that only the wealthiest people could procure them, by paying their weight in gold. If the Druids had really at first been misled so as to adopt superstitious customs, which they repented of in their hearts, they soon found means to make these same superstitious rites beneficial to the people.
These strange balls were used for medicine by the Druids, just like mistletoe; they even used them in their religious ceremonies, and before long, they became so rare that only the richest people could obtain them by paying their weight in gold. If the Druids were initially misled into adopting superstitious practices and later regretted it, they quickly figured out how to make those same superstitious rituals beneficial to the community.
Unfortunately serpents’ knots, oaks, and their parasites, did not long satisfy a people ever desirous of new things. It is a well-known fact that innovations, however small may have been their first beginning, are sure to go on enlarging and increasing from day to day.
Unfortunately, snake knots, oak trees, and their parasites didn’t keep a people always eager for new things satisfied for long. It’s a well-known fact that innovations, no matter how small their beginnings may have been, are sure to grow and expand day by day.
The old party of Tree worshippers, still numerous and very active as all old parties are, complained of the suppression of their companion-trees, the ancient family oracles, for the purpose of favoring [040]one single oak tree,—a tree which yet was not able, in spite of all the privileges it enjoyed, to put them into communication with Estes, the god of heaven.
The old group of Tree worshippers, still large and very active like all old groups, complained about the suppression of their companion-trees, the ancient family oracles, to promote [040]a single oak tree—a tree that, despite all the privileges it had, still couldn’t connect them with Estes, the god of heaven.
This complaint was certainly not unfounded;—it had to be answered.
This complaint was definitely valid; it needed to be addressed.
The Druids consisted of three classes:—
The Druids were made up of three classes:—
The Druids proper (Eubages, they were called in Gaul) were philosophers as well as scholars, perhaps even magicians, for magic was at that time nothing more than the outward form of science. They were charged with the maintenance of the principles of morality, and had to study the secrets of nature. The Prophets, on the other hand, knew how to interpret in the slightest breath of wind, the language of the holy oak, which spoke to them in the rustling of its leaves, in the soughing of the branches, in the low cracking heard within the trunk, and even in the earlier or later appearance of the foliage. There were, finally, the Bards, poets bound to the altar.
The Druids, also known as Eubages in Gaul, were philosophers as well as scholars, and possibly even magicians, as magic at that time was just an early form of science. They were responsible for upholding moral principles and had to explore the secrets of nature. The Prophets, on the other hand, could interpret the slightest breeze, understanding the language of the sacred oak that spoke to them through the rustling of its leaves, the swaying of its branches, the soft cracking within the trunk, and even the timing of when the leaves appeared. Lastly, there were the Bards, poets dedicated to the altar.
While the bards were singing around the oak, the prophets caused it to render its oracles. These oracles soon increased largely not only in Europe, but also in Asia Minor, where a Celtic colony, according to Herodotus, established in the land they had conquered the oracle of Dodona. Early Greece worshipped an oak tree, which Strabo, however, assures [041]us was a beech. There is no disputing about trees any more than about colors; but Homer calls it an oak, and an oak it must remain for us.
While the bards sang around the oak tree, the prophets made it deliver its prophecies. These prophecies soon grew significantly not just in Europe, but also in Asia Minor, where a Celtic colony, according to Herodotus, set up the oracle of Dodona in the land they had conquered. Early Greece worshiped an oak tree, though Strabo insists [041]us it was a beech. There’s no arguing about trees any more than about colors; but Homer calls it an oak, and it must stay an oak for us.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
This new movement, grafted upon the simple worship of the Druids, did not stop here. After having for some time been accustomed to converse with Teut by means of a tree, the Celts were naturally surprised at seeing that, while trees could speak, living creatures remained silent, and were apparently deprived of the power of foretelling the future. Certain chieftains, especially, felt aggrieved, [042]upon setting out on a great campaign, that they were not allowed to carry the holy oak along with them, and in their intense devotion, fell upon the idea of consulting the nervous trembling of their horses and their sudden neighing in moments of surprise or terror,—for in order to be of prophetic nature the movements of the animals had to be involuntary and spontaneous. As this creed began to spread gradually, every man who was setting out on a journey or a warlike expedition mounted his horse in the firm conviction that he would be able to consult his four-footed prophet at any time during his absence from home, provided he was able to submit the omens to the learned interpretations of a soothsayer.
This new movement, built upon the simple worship of the Druids, didn't stop there. After getting used to communicating with Teut through a tree for a while, the Celts were naturally surprised to see that while trees could talk, living creatures stayed silent and seemed unable to predict the future. Certain chieftains, in particular, felt wronged, [042]when embarking on a major campaign, that they weren't allowed to take the sacred oak with them. In their deep devotion, they came up with the idea of interpreting the nervous shaking of their horses and their sudden whinnies during moments of surprise or fear—as for the movements of the animals to be prophetic, they had to be involuntary and spontaneous. As this belief started to spread, every person heading off on a trip or a military expedition got on their horse, firmly convinced they could consult their four-legged oracle at any time during their absence from home, as long as they could present the signs to a skilled soothsayer for interpretation.
The Druid priests were not long in becoming seriously alarmed at these travelling oracles, liable as they naturally were to contradict each other.
The Druid priests quickly became seriously worried about these traveling oracles, as they tended to contradict each other.
As they had before chosen a single tree to be the sacred tree, so they now accepted as genuine omens only the symptoms noticed in certain horses which were bred within the sacred precincts and under their own eyes.
As they had previously selected a single tree to be the sacred tree, they now recognized as genuine omens only the signs observed in specific horses bred within the sacred area and under their own watch.
These horses, of immaculate whiteness and raised at public expense, were not employed for any work, and never had to submit to saddle or bridle. Wild and untamed, they roamed with fluttering manes in perfect liberty through the lofty forests. The freedom [043]of their movements gave naturally a safer character to their omens, and thus these prophetic horses, which formed almost a part of the druidical clergy, enjoyed for a long time the highest authority in all Celtic countries, when suddenly one fine day new rivals arose.
These horses, pure white and raised at public expense, weren't used for any work and never had to wear a saddle or bridle. Wild and untamed, they roamed freely with flowing manes through the tall forests. The freedom [043]of their movements naturally made their omens seem safer, so these prophetic horses, which were almost part of the druidic clergy, held a position of great authority in all Celtic regions for a long time—until one day, new rivals appeared.
Other living creatures entered into competition with them, and these rivals of the horses were—shall I say it?—were women. These women discovered, all of a sudden, that they also were endowed, and in the very highest degree, with the gifts of second sight, of inspiration, intuition, and divination.
Other living creatures started competing with them, and these rivals of the horses were—should I even say it?—were women. These women suddenly realized that they, too, were gifted with powerful abilities like second sight, inspiration, intuition, and divination.
When public opinion appealed to the Druids to give their views on this claim, they admitted, according to the statement of Tacitus, that women had something more instinctive and more divine in them than men, nay, even than horses. Their sensitive organization predisposed them to receive the gift of prophecy, and hence “women indeed act more readily from natural impulse, without reflection, than from thought or reason.”
When public opinion asked the Druids to share their thoughts on this claim, they acknowledged, according to Tacitus, that women had something more instinctive and divine in them than men, and even more than horses. Their sensitive nature made them more open to receiving the gift of prophecy, and so “women definitely act more easily based on natural instincts, without thinking, than through thought or reasoning.”
This last explanation, improper in the highest degree, does not come from Tacitus, nor from myself, God forbid! It is the exclusive property of the aforementioned Mr. Simon Pelloutier. Let every one be responsible for his own work!
This last explanation, completely inappropriate, doesn't come from Tacitus or me, thank goodness! It belongs solely to the previously mentioned Mr. Simon Pelloutier. Everyone should be accountable for their own work!
The Druids treated the women just as they had [044]treated the horses, the mistletoe, and the trees. They acknowledged as true prophetesses only those who were already under the direct influence of the holy place and the sacred oak; that is to say, their wives and their daughters.
The Druids treated women the same way they treated horses, mistletoe, and trees. They recognized as genuine prophetesses only those who were directly influenced by the holy place and the sacred oak; specifically, their wives and daughters.
The principle of centralization of power is evidently not of modern origin.
The idea of centralizing power clearly isn't a modern concept.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Thus, there were now Druidesses, as there had been Druids before. The latter became the teachers of the young men; they taught their pupils the motions of the stars, the shape and extent of the earth, the divers products of nature, the history of their ancestors written in the form of poems which the bards recited; in fact, they taught them everything except reading and writing. Memory was as yet sufficient for all things. The priestesses, on the other hand, opened schools for the young girls; they taught them to sing and to sew, they initiated them into religious ceremonies and confided to them the knowledge of simples; nor was poetry neglected, as they had to learn by heart certain poems which were specially composed for their benefit. These verses, of somewhat doubtful [045]lyrical character, probably taught them how to make bread, how to brew beer, and other small details of the kitchen and the house.
So, there were now Druidesses, just like there had been Druids before. The Druids became the teachers for the young men; they showed their students the movements of the stars, the shape and size of the earth, the various natural resources, and the history of their ancestors told in poems recited by the bards; basically, they taught them everything except reading and writing. Memory was enough for everything back then. The priestesses, on the other hand, started schools for the young girls; they taught them to sing and sew, introduced them to religious ceremonies, and shared their knowledge of herbs; they also included poetry, as the girls had to memorize specific poems created for them. These verses, which had a somewhat questionable lyrical quality, likely taught them how to make bread, brew beer, and other small details about cooking and household tasks.
The Druidesses practiced also medicine. This threefold prerogative of being physicians, prophets, and preceptors, finally raised them so high in the estimation of the nation, that when the priests of Teut were compelled to abandon their sanctuaries, they did not hesitate to confide them to their guardianship. They even presided in their own right, at certain ceremonies.
The Druidesses also practiced medicine. This threefold role as healers, prophets, and teachers ultimately elevated their status in the eyes of the nation, so much so that when the priests of Teut had to leave their sanctuaries, they didn’t hesitate to entrust them to the Druidesses’ care. They even led certain ceremonies on their own authority.
If one of them excelled by the frequency, the lucidity, and the reliability of her inspirations, as was the case at different times with the illustrious Aurinia, Velleda, and Ganna, whom the Roman emperors even deigned to consult through their ambassadors, the proud Druids placed her with humble submission, at the head of their own college of priests. During this female dictatorship, she became the arbiter of the destiny of nations, decided on peace and war, and controlled all the movements of great armies.
If one of them stood out for her frequent, clear, and reliable insights, like the renowned Aurinia, Velleda, and Ganna, whom even Roman emperors consulted through their ambassadors, the proud Druids humbly appointed her as the leader of their priesthood. During this female rule, she became the decision-maker for the fate of nations, determined matters of peace and war, and oversaw the movements of large armies.
Caesar tells us that he once asked one of his German captives, why Ariovistus, their chieftain, had never yet dared to meet him in battle, and was told in reply, that the Druidesses, after a careful examination of the eddies and whirlpools of the Rhine, had forbid his engaging in action till the [046]time of the new moon. As a matter of course, the shrewd general profited by this information, and when the new moon appeared, the Germans were in full flight.
Caesar tells us that he once asked one of his German captives why Ariovistus, their leader, had never dared to face him in battle. The captive replied that the Druidesses, after carefully examining the currents and whirlpools of the Rhine, had forbidden him from engaging in action until the [046]time of the new moon. Naturally, the clever general took advantage of this information, and when the new moon rose, the Germans were in full retreat.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But the Rhine has not yet given its oracles, and the time has not yet come, when Ganna Velleda, and Aurinia condescend to grant audiences to Roman ambassadors.
But the Rhine hasn’t revealed its secrets yet, and the time hasn’t come when Ganna Velleda and Aurinia will agree to meet with Roman ambassadors.
We only wished to trace in a few outlines the future development of this institution of Druidesses, which we shall meet again in the days of its decline. [047]In the mean time, however, their influence and their power were daily growing. Were the Teutons at last satisfied? By no means. In spite of all the skill displayed by their diviners and the Druid-esses, they came to the conclusion, that neither the trembling foliage of the holy oak, nor the sudden starts, the wild leaps, and the more or less prolonged, loud neighings of the horses, afforded them sufficient excitement and perfectly reliable revelations. It occurred to them next, to consult animals, not in their outward manifestations, but in their still quivering entrails. This new ceremony could not fail to give to their religious worship a more serious aspect, and a certain savor of murder, which no doubt had its charms for a warlike people.
We only wanted to outline the future development of this institution of Druidesses, which we will revisit in its later decline. [047]Meanwhile, their influence and power were growing every day. Were the Teutons finally satisfied? Not at all. Despite the skill shown by their diviners and Druidesses, they concluded that neither the trembling leaves of the sacred oak nor the sudden starts, wild leaps, and the loud neighing of horses provided them with enough excitement or truly reliable insights. They then decided to consult animals, not by observing their outward actions, but by examining their still quivering entrails. This new ritual could only give their religious practices a more serious tone, along with a hint of murder, which likely appealed to a warrior society.
The Druids yielded once more, but they felt discouraged. What had become of that grand philosophic religion, which was content with prayer and meditation, and which they once—too fondly, perhaps—had hoped to be able to adapt to the nature of these barbarians?
The Druids gave in again, but they felt disheartened. What happened to that great philosophical religion that was satisfied with prayer and meditation, and which they once—maybe too optimistically—had hoped to adjust to the nature of these savages?
They first consented to slay at the foot of the sacred oak, so long kept free from blood, a number of noxious beasts, like wolves, lynxes, and bears; but the turn of domestic animals came ere long, and they began to sacrifice sheep, goats, and finally man’s best companion in war, the horse. Not even the spotless white horses, heretofore looked upon [048]with such profound and superstitious reverence, were spared any longer.
They first agreed to kill a number of harmful animals, like wolves, lynxes, and bears, at the foot of the sacred oak, which had long been kept blood-free; but soon it was domesticated animals’ turn, and they started sacrificing sheep, goats, and eventually man’s best friend in battle, the horse. Not even the pure white horses, once viewed with deep and superstitious respect, were spared any longer.
And at each step forward in this bloody career, the Druids, always resisting, and always compelled to yield, made their last and their very last concession, vainly hoping that they might thus retain for a little while longer the power, which they felt was fast slipping from their grasp.
And with each step forward in this gruesome journey, the Druids, constantly resisting yet always forced to give in, made their final and ultimate concession, hoping in vain that this would allow them to hold onto the power they felt was quickly slipping away from them.
Encouraged by success, the reformers finally came to the question, whether the most acceptable offering to be presented to God, was not the blood of man? Is not man, of all created beings, the most noble and the most perfect? Perhaps they were inclined to carry the argument still farther, and to reason that among all men the most worthy to be chosen and the most likely to be acceptable to God, were the Druids themselves? But they took care not to ask too much at once. They held this final consequence of a great principle in reserve, requiring for the present nothing more than a common victim, anything that might come in the way, provided it was a human being.
Encouraged by their success, the reformers finally confronted the question of whether the best offering to present to God was not the blood of a human being. After all, isn't man the most noble and perfect of all creatures? They might have been tempted to extend the argument further, suggesting that among all humans, the Druids were the most worthy and likely to be accepted by God. However, they were careful not to ask for too much at once. They kept this final implication of a major principle in mind, only needing a common victim for now, anything that came their way, as long as it was a human.
It might have been expected, that when this abominable demand was made to hallow murder by committing it in the name of Heaven, the descendants and heirs of the ancient sages would have remembered their noble ancestors who had put an end to the first and quite inoffensive superstitions [049]of the early Celts. They ought to have veiled their faces, drawn back with horror, and recovering for once their former energy, appealed by means of the holy oak, the spotless horses, the soothsayers and the Druidesses, nay of heaven and earth itself, to the whole nation, calling upon them to anathematize the infamous petitioners. But they did no such thing. On the contrary they hastened to legalize such savage bloodshed by their holy consent. One might almost be led to suspect that they had themselves, underhand, suggested the horrible idea.
It might have been expected that when this terrible demand was made to justify murder in the name of Heaven, the descendants and heirs of the ancient wise ones would have remembered their noble ancestors who put an end to the first and quite harmless superstitions of the early Celts. They should have covered their faces, recoiled in horror, and, regaining some of their former strength, called upon the holy oak, the pure horses, the soothsayers and the Druidesses, and even heaven and earth itself, to urge the entire nation to condemn the infamous petitioners. But they did nothing of the sort. Instead, they rushed to legitimize such brutal bloodshed with their holy consent. One might almost suspect that they had secretly suggested the awful idea themselves.
O ye hypocritical priests, ye false philosophers, ye tigers disguised as shepherds of the people!.... But we must check our indignation. For who knows, but they may have been swayed not so much by an instinct of cruelty as by a lofty political, or even philanthropic principle? Philanthropic? Yes, indeed; we will explain.
O you hypocritical priests, you false philosophers, you tigers pretending to be the shepherds of the people!.... But we should hold back our anger. For who knows, maybe they were influenced not just by a cruel instinct but by a noble political or even philanthropic principle? Philanthropic? Yes, absolutely; we’ll explain.
Among the Celts human life counted for little; it was lavished in battles, it was cast away in duels. At the time when the Gauls held large national assemblies, they tried to secure punctual attendance by simply putting to death the man who was the last to come; he paid for all the tardy ones. I do not mean to propose such a plan at the present day; but after all it was an infallible and economical measure. [050]The Teutons, on the other hand, bloodless in their national assemblies, after a battle in which they had been victorious, delighted in massacring all their prisoners.
Among the Celts, human life was of little value; it was wasted in battles and thrown away in duels. When the Gauls held large national assemblies, they enforced attendance by executing the last person to arrive; that person paid the price for all the latecomers. I don't suggest we adopt such a method today, but it was certainly a foolproof and cost-effective solution. [050]The Teutons, on the other hand, unbloody in their national assemblies, after a victorious battle, took pleasure in slaughtering all their prisoners.
These massacres ceased from the time when the Druids claimed for themselves the exclusive right of human sacrifices.
These massacres stopped when the Druids claimed the exclusive right to perform human sacrifices.
The good Esus, having become bloodthirsty, demanded all the captives to be slain in expiation at his altar, and woe to him who dared to anticipate him in his wrath. He was excluded from the sacred precincts; he was declared an impious, sacrilegious person, who could no longer take his place among the citizens; and he ran great risk of being forced to offer his own life in compensation for that which by his fault was wanting at the holocaust.
The vengeful Esus, now bloodthirsty, ordered that all the captives be sacrificed at his altar as a form of atonement, and anyone who dared to anger him faced dire consequences. He was barred from the sacred areas and labeled as a wicked, sacrilegious individual, unfit to be among the citizens. He faced the serious threat of having to offer his own life as payment for what was lacking in the sacrifice due to his wrongdoing.
When this custom became once fully established, the prisoners of war were all delivered up to the high-priest, who chose from among them one or more to be slain as an offering. The victim was generally one of the captive chieftains, and he was slain together with his war horse, so as to add to the impressiveness of the ceremony and to reconcile the spectators by the abundance of blood that was shed to the small number of victims.
When this practice became fully established, all the prisoners of war were handed over to the high priest, who selected one or more of them to be sacrificed as an offering. The victim was usually one of the captured leaders, and he was killed alongside his war horse to enhance the ceremony's impact and to appease the spectators with the large amount of bloodshed compared to the few victims involved.
After having carefully examined the opened bodies of man and animal, the sacrificing priest, his [051]beard and clothes saturated with blood, raised his bloody right hand to heaven and, reeking with murder and breathing carnage, he proclaimed that his god was satisfied. The remainder of the prisoners were kept for another day, but that other day never came.
After thoroughly examining the opened bodies of humans and animals, the sacrificing priest, his [051]beard and clothes drenched in blood, raised his bloody right hand to the sky and, stinking of death and filled with violence, declared that his god was satisfied. The rest of the prisoners were kept for another day, but that day never arrived.
Thus a new office had been created: that of a sacrificing priest. On both banks of the Rhine, in Germany as well as in Gaul, the Druids reserved this office for themselves; in other Celtic countries, in Scandinavia and among the Scythians, women performed the terrible duty; we all remember as a proof of it, Iphigenia of Tauris.
Thus, a new position was established: that of a priest who makes sacrifices. On both sides of the Rhine, in Germany and Gaul, the Druids kept this position for themselves; in other Celtic regions, in Scandinavia, and among the Scythians, women took on this awful responsibility; we all remember Iphigenia of Tauris as an example of this.
Whatever we may think of this bloody innovation, it certainly benefited the prisoners, but the Druids obtained from it, after all, the greatest advantage. Their power, which had been seriously undermined, step by step, was once more firmly established. The opposition, which had paid no attention to their remonstrances or their prayers, shrunk from their knives.
Whatever we think of this violent new development, it definitely helped the prisoners, but the Druids came out on top after all. Their power, which had been steadily weakened, was reestablished more firmly. The opposition, which had ignored their protests and pleas, backed away from their blades.
From this moment begins the Second Period of the Druids.
From this moment on, the Second Period of the Druids begins.
The bloody knife of the Druids remained long all powerful, but we need not follow its later fate. Cæsar had conquered and pacified Gaul, and the successors of Augustus fulminated their Imperial [052]decrees against the Druids, as slayers of men, while the same knife continued to shed the blood of the Germans.
The bloody knife of the Druids remained powerful for a long time, but we don’t need to track its later fate. Caesar had conquered and settled Gaul, and Augustus's successors issued their Imperial [052] decrees against the Druids, labeling them as killers, while the same knife continued to spill the blood of the Germans.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
III.
Any one who has ever travelled in my company, must know that I am apt to stray from my way, or at least to choose the longest route. I have a fancy to-day, to turn my eyes and my steps away from those sacred precincts of the Druids, which [056]had become slaughter-houses and in which the hand that blessed was also the hand that killed.
Anyone who has traveled with me knows that I tend to stray off course or, at the very least, pick the longest path. Today, I feel like directing my attention and my steps away from those sacred grounds of the Druids, which [056]had turned into slaughterhouses, where the hand that blessed was also the hand that killed.
I desire to breathe an air less filled with the perfumes, or rather the fetid odor of sacrifices. Up there, on that hill-top, where the setting sun lights up the bright summit, I shall breathe more freely.
I want to breathe air that isn't so filled with the smells, or rather the awful stench, of sacrifices. Up there, on that hilltop, where the setting sun shines on the bright peak, I’ll be able to breathe more freely.
Here I am.
I'm here.
Beneath me the Rhine spreads out its two banks, not united yet by any bridge, and even without a ferry to bring the one nearer to the other.
Beneath me, the Rhine stretches out its two banks, not yet connected by any bridge, and there isn’t even a ferry to bring one side closer to the other.
But on both sides, half hid under dense willow thickets and gigantic reeds, there lie, in many a shallow little bay, large numbers of tiny barks. These cunning looking boats belong to harmless fishermen in the daytime; but at night they are filled with robbers and corsairs, who form in bands, cross over to the other side in search of booty, and even venture, if needs be, out into the Northern Sea. Just now nothing stirs; the fishermen have gone home, the corsairs have not come forth. I look farther out.
But on both sides, half hidden under thick willow bushes and huge reeds, there are many shallow little bays filled with lots of small boats. These clever-looking vessels belong to harmless fishermen during the day; but at night, they are packed with thieves and pirates who band together, cross over to the other side searching for loot, and even dare to venture out into the Northern Sea if necessary. Right now, nothing is moving; the fishermen have gone home, and the pirates haven’t arrived yet. I look further out.
On the left bank there are some Gallic Celts encamped, with blue eyes, white skin, and abundant golden tresses. Almost naked, their principal garment seems to be that immense shield, almost as long as their body, which shelters them on the march as well as when they are at rest, and which protects [057]them against the sun and the enemy alike. All of a sudden I hear them, with lips held close to one of the edges of their shields, utter sharp cries, which are taken up and repeated, from distance to distance, all the way down the river. To these cries, which no doubt represent their telegraphic system, there comes an answer from far sounding trumpets.
On the left bank, there are some Gallic Celts camped out, with blue eyes, pale skin, and long, golden hair. They are mostly naked, and their main piece of clothing seems to be a huge shield, nearly as tall as they are, which protects them while they march and when they rest, shielding them from both the sun and enemies. Suddenly, I hear them, with their lips close to the edge of their shields, making sharp cries that echo and are echoed back along the river. In response to these cries, which probably make up their communication system, distant trumpets sound an answer.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Who are these other soldiers with the black hair and the bronzed complexions? Carefully arrayed in symmetrical lines they advance steadily, clad in brilliant armor, and carrying banners surmounted by golden eagles with half open wings. Has Cæsar really succeeded, after ten years’ warfare, in making himself master of Gaul as far as the banks of the Rhine? I cannot doubt it; for at their [058]approach, the Gauls lower their lance-heads, in token of their peaceful disposition, and allow them to pass.
Who are these other soldiers with black hair and tanned skin? Arranged in perfect lines, they move forward steadily, dressed in bright armor and carrying banners topped with golden eagles with wings half spread. Has Cæsar really managed, after ten years of fighting, to conquer Gaul all the way to the banks of the Rhine? I can't believe otherwise; because as they [058]approach, the Gauls lower their lances, showing they mean no harm, and let them pass.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
When they reach the river, the small Roman army pauses; under the protection of this armed force a few men, dressed in simple tunics, with no arms but tablets, a style, and ropes for measuring the ground, go to work preparing a plan, perhaps for a bridge, perhaps for a town.
When they get to the river, the small Roman army stops; under the guard of this armed force, a few men in basic tunics, armed only with tablets, a stylus, and measuring ropes, start working on a plan, maybe for a bridge or possibly for a town.
German sentinels, take care!
German guards, be careful!
From the height of my hill I look down upon a [059]narrow strip of land on the right bank of the river, and here I see several groups of men, scattered here and there in the woods and on the plain, who work under the superintendence of a Druid. Some are digging up the roots of trees which overshadow and impoverish the ground; others draw long furrows with the iron of their ploughs. These laborers seem all to suffer from some restraint which impedes their movements, but of which at this distance I can discover no cause.
From the top of my hill, I look down at a [059]narrow strip of land on the right bank of the river, where I can see several groups of men scattered throughout the woods and the flat land, all working under the supervision of a Druid. Some are digging up the roots of trees that block sunlight and degrade the soil; others are plowing long furrows with their iron tools. These laborers all seem to be held back by something that restricts their movements, but from this distance, I can't figure out what it is.
In order to meditate on this strange sight, I look around for a resting place. Half way up the hill I notice a small stone bench. As I draw nearer, the object grows in size and rises to such a height, that I should need a ladder if I wished to take possession of my seat.
To think about this odd sight, I search for a spot to sit down. Halfway up the hill, I see a small stone bench. As I get closer, the bench seems to get bigger and higher, to the point where I'd need a ladder if I wanted to sit on it.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
This apparent bench is a monument, a Druidical monument, and consists of two upright stones, on which rests a third, horizontal stone. In France, in England, and in Germany there are still found [060]such Druidical altars, cromlechs or dolmens; these menhyrs astonished already Alexander of Macedonia when he marched through Scythia. In Bretagne, at Carnac, some of these stones, consisting of a single rock, rise by the wayside, as if to tell the traveller the story of the past, or they range themselves before his eyes in long lines, forming on the ground endless circles of emblematic meaning, as it is supposed. But the traveller can no longer understand their language. Was this an altar, or was it an idol, or perhaps only a simple monument raised over a grave. If they were altars, Carnac would be Olympus; if they were tombstones, it would be a cemetery.
This seemingly simple bench is actually a monument, a Druidic monument, made up of two upright stones topped by a third, horizontal stone. In France, England, and Germany, you can still find [060]similar Druidic altars, cromlechs, or dolmens. These menhirs amazed Alexander the Great when he passed through Scythia. In Brittany, at Carnac, some of these stones, made from a single rock, stand by the roadside as if to share the story of the past with travelers, or they align in long rows, creating endless circles on the ground that are thought to have symbolic meaning. But the traveler can no longer understand their language. Were they altars, idols, or just simple monuments marking a grave? If they were altars, Carnac would be like Olympus; if they were tombstones, it would be a cemetery.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I was going all around the mystic three stones to examine them more closely, when I noticed close by a flock of sheep, and then a shepherd.
I was walking around the three mysterious stones to take a closer look when I saw a flock of sheep nearby, and then a shepherd.
This shepherd, covered with a ragged sagum, had on his feet leather sandals, a half open wound on his forehead, which had not yet had time to close, enhanced the fierceness of his appearance. His burning [061]glances fell now upon the Druidical stone and now upon another object which I had not noticed before. This was the guard of a sword which had been driven into the ground.
This shepherd, dressed in a tattered cloak, wore leather sandals on his feet. A half-open wound on his forehead, which hadn’t had time to heal, added to the intensity of his look. His fiery glances shifted between the Druid stone and another object I hadn’t seen before: the hilt of a sword that had been stuck in the ground.
Could it be that this stone resting upon two supports, were new concessions made by the politic Druids?
Could it be that this stone sitting on two supports is a new compromise made by the clever Druids?

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
As according to their spiritualistic views God could not render himself visible in a shape resembling our own, they had represented him as well as they could by a symbol. It appeared thus that human sacrifices were already no longer sufficient to maintain their creed.
As per their spiritual beliefs, God couldn't make Himself visible in a form like ours, so they depicted Him as best as they could with a symbol. It seemed that human sacrifices were no longer enough to uphold their faith.
While I was examining with growing curiosity this strange keeper of sheep, fair, with bare neck and bare feet, was busy watching on the same side of the hill another flock, and at the same time gathering herbs for medicinal purposes. When she was about to leave, she offered the shepherd to attend to his wound, sword handle, and this [062]but he refused haughtily; she ran away laughing, and threw a flower into his face.
While I was increasingly curious about this unusual sheep herder, who was beautiful, with an exposed neck and bare feet, she was busy watching another flock on the same side of the hill and gathering herbs for medicinal use. Just as she was about to leave, she offered to help the shepherd with his wound and the handle of his sword, but he arrogantly refused; she laughed, ran away, and tossed a flower at him.
He did not pick up that flower; he did not salute that pretty girl as she left him. He looked at her with disdain.
He didn’t pick up that flower; he didn’t greet that pretty girl as she walked away from him. He looked at her with disdain.
Ah! I can doubt it no longer; this unhappy man is like the wood-cutter in the forest, and the laborers in the field, one of those prisoners taken in war, whom the Druids have spared, and now render useful. His closely shorn hair, his open wound, and the heavy wooden yoke which he has to carry on his neck, all betray his sad fate. He has made no reply to the half pitiful, half coquettish advances of the pretty gatherer of simples, because she has only awakened in his heart painful memories of his distant love, or of his wife, whom he is never to see again! He has cast glances of fierce hatred and burning revenge at the Druidical altar and the handle of the sword, because both of these objects point out the place of bloody sacrifices. Does he think he is himself destined to be slain? or was perhaps the warrior whom they slew yesterday, a man of his own tribe, his best friend, his own brother?
Ah! I can't doubt it any longer; this unfortunate man is like the woodcutter in the forest and the laborers in the field, one of those prisoners taken in war, whom the Druids have spared and now make useful. His closely cropped hair, his open wound, and the heavy wooden yoke he has to carry around his neck all reveal his tragic fate. He hasn't responded to the half-sympathetic, half-flirting advances of the pretty herbalist because she has only brought back painful memories of his distant love or his wife, whom he will never see again! He has shot looks of intense hatred and burning revenge at the Druid altar and the sword's hilt, as both of these signal the site of bloody sacrifices. Does he think he’s destined to be killed himself? Or was perhaps the warrior they slaughtered yesterday, a man from his own tribe, his best friend, or even his own brother?
But I have taken refuge here in order to escape from these painful thoughts of blood and murder. I propose to seek new objects of interest.
But I’ve come here to escape these painful thoughts of blood and murder. I plan to find new things to be interested in.
On the left bank Gauls and Romans have alike disappeared in the mists rising from the river. On the right bank the wood-cutters and the field-laborors are resting upon their axes or their ploughs, and seem to ask the sun if the day is not drawing to an end.
On the left bank, the Gauls and Romans have both vanished in the fog rising from the river. On the right bank, the woodcutters and field workers are resting on their axes or plows and seem to be asking the sun if the day is almost over.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I follow him without knowing what mysterious power draws me in that direction.
I follow him, not knowing what strange force is pulling me in that direction.
Perhaps some Druid magician holds me under a potent spell, which enables me to forget who I am, whence I come, and even to what century I belong, and to witness these strange scenes, which, well nigh forgotten by all living beings, I alone am permitted to watch? Let me try, at all events, to profit by this rare piece of good fortune.
Perhaps some Druid magician has me under a powerful spell that lets me forget who I am, where I come from, and even what century I belong to, allowing me to observe these strange scenes that almost everyone has forgotten, but that I alone am allowed to see? Let me at least try to make the most of this rare good luck.
I reach the low village and find it occupied by a colony of Salic Franks, who live scattered all along the Rhine. With their eyes fixed upon the left bank, they are just now far more occupied with the invasion of Germany by the Romans, than with the thought of invading Gaul themselves.—I feel suddenly a deep interest in these people. What Frenchman of this nineteenth century can feel sure that the blood in his veins is not the same that once gave life and strength to these terrible warriors from the North, Franks or Gauls? We are all natives of one or the other bank of this great river Rhine, and feel towards each other, whether we live on the right or the left bank, very much like school-boys whose friendship is cemented by many a battle royal.
I arrive in the small village and see that it's home to a group of Salic Franks, who are spread out along the Rhine. They are currently more focused on the Romans invading Germany than on the idea of invading Gaul themselves. I suddenly feel a strong connection to these people. What French person in this nineteenth century can be certain that the blood in their veins isn’t the same that once fueled these fierce warriors from the North, whether they were Franks or Gauls? We all come from one side or the other of this great river Rhine, and we feel towards each other, whether we’re on the right or left bank, much like school boys whose friendship is built through countless battles.
I examine the low huts of the village, if village it can be called, and find that they are separated from each other by commons and by fields, and that they finally lose themselves in the open country. Where now these scattered huts are standing, there may be one of these days a Mayence or a Cologne, and yet they will occupy no larger space with all their suburbs included.
I look at the small huts of the village, if it can even be called a village, and see that they are spaced out by common land and fields, eventually fading into the countryside. Where these scattered huts currently stand, there could someday be a Mainz or a Cologne, and they would still take up no more space than all their suburbs combined.
On both sides of the road extend orchards, fenced in with reeds and all aglow with blooming apple trees; dark, sombre pine forests and swamps, the greenish waters of which are confined within slight dams; here and there the live rock crops out from the ground and interrupts the road, or huge trees are lying across, recently cut down and but just deprived of their branches. In the open pasture grounds huge buffaloes are lying about snorting and panting with fatigue, for they have worked all day in the plough; the neighing of horses is heard from one end of the country to the other, and gradually dies out as the sun sinks below the horizon; lean heifers, with long, spiral horns, push here and there their heads through the fence of the orchards to have a last bite at the tender foliage of the reeds, and small oxen of an [066]inferior breed return to their quarters at the same time with the sheep, quite content to browse on the grass by the wayside, while herds of swine are wallowing in the mire of the low grounds.
On both sides of the road, there are orchards surrounded by reeds, glowing with blooming apple trees; dark, gloomy pine forests and swamps, with greenish water held back by small dams; occasionally, bare rock surfaces break through the ground and block the road, or large trees lie across it, recently cut down and just stripped of their branches. In the open fields, huge buffaloes are spread out, snorting and panting from exhaustion after working all day in the fields; you can hear horses neighing from one end of the land to the other, gradually fading as the sun sets below the horizon; thin heifers with long, spiral horns poke their heads through the orchard fences to grab a last bite of the tender reeds, and small cattle of a lesser breed head back to their quarters with the sheep, happily munching on the grass by the roadside, while groups of pigs wallow in the mud of the low areas.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The landscape resembles parts of Bretagne and of Normandy; but these provinces have no such huts. To see a human habitation, you have to rise high above the fences and hedges and then look down upon the ground.
The landscape looks like areas of Brittany and Normandy; but these regions don't have such huts. To spot a human home, you need to climb high above the fences and hedges and then look down at the ground.
At a place where two roads meet, the cracking of a whip is heard; hogs, sheep, and small oxen are driven aside to make way for a kind of procession, consisting of grave and solemn men and women, who almost all wear a look of consternation.
At a spot where two roads intersect, the sound of a whip cracks; pigs, sheep, and small cattle are pushed aside to clear a path for a procession of serious men and women, nearly all of whom wear expressions of shock.
It is a wedding.
It's a wedding.
Two young people have just had their union blessed by the priests under the sacred oak. The bride is dressed in black, and wears a wreath of dark leaves on her head; she walks in the midst [067]of her friends, bent double, as if weighed down by overwhelming thoughts. A matron, who walks on her left, holds before her eyes a white cloth; it is a shroud, the shroud in which she will be buried one of these days. On her right, a Druid intones a chant, in which he enumerates, in solemn rhythm, all the troubles and all the anxieties which await her in wedded life.
Two young people have just had their union blessed by the priests under the sacred oak. The bride is dressed in black and wears a wreath of dark leaves on her head; she walks surrounded by her friends, hunched over as if weighed down by heavy thoughts. A matron, walking on her left, holds a white cloth before her eyes; it’s a shroud, the one she will be buried in one of these days. On her right, a Druid chants, solemnly listing all the troubles and anxieties that await her in married life.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“From this day, young wife, thou alone wilt have to bear all the burden of your united household.
“From this day on, young wife, you alone will have to carry all the responsibilities of your shared household."
“You will have to attend the baking oven, to provide fuel, and to go in search of food; you will have to prepare the resinous torch and the lamp.
“You’ll need to keep an eye on the oven, make sure there's fuel, and go look for food; you’ll have to get the resinous torch and the lamp ready.
“You will wash the linen at the fountain, and you will make up all the clothing;
“You will wash the laundry at the fountain, and you will fold all the clothes;
“You will attend to the cow, and even to the horse if your husband requires it;
“You will take care of the cow, and even the horse if your husband needs you to;
“Always full of respect, you will wait upon him, standing behind him, at his meals;
“Always full of respect, you will wait on him, standing behind him during his meals;
“If he is angry against you and strikes you, you will pray to Esus, the only God, but you will never blame your husband, who cannot do wrong.
“If he gets angry with you and hits you, you will pray to Esus, the only God, but you will never blame your husband, who can do no wrong.”
“If he expresses a wish to take you with him to war, you will accompany him to carry his baggage, to keep his arms in good condition, and to nurse him if he should be sick or wounded.
“If he wants you to go with him to war, you will go along to carry his stuff, to maintain his weapons, and to take care of him if he gets sick or hurt.”
“Happiness consists in the fulfillment of duty. Be happy, my child!”
“Happiness comes from fulfilling your responsibilities. Be happy, my child!”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
When I heard this dolorous wedding song, which in some parts of France is to this day addressed to brides by local minstrels, when I saw this winding-sheet, [069]the mournful costumes and the whole funereal wedding procession, I felt overcome with sadness. Just then, cries and joyous acclamations were heard at some little distance.
When I heard this sad wedding song, which is still sung to brides by local musicians in some parts of France, and when I saw this shroud, [069]the mournful outfits and the whole somber wedding procession, I felt overwhelmed with sadness. Just then, cheers and joyful shouts were heard in the distance.
Another procession came from the opposite direction to the cross-roads; there all the faces were smiling and full of joyousness.
Another procession approached from the opposite direction at the crossroads; there, all the faces were smiling and filled with happiness.
This was a funeral.
This was a memorial service.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Such were the ways of our fathers; they rejoiced in facing death, which relieves man from all his sufferings; they had nothing but tears for man when he entered upon his trials.
Such were the ways of our fathers; they celebrated facing death, which frees a person from all their suffering; they only had tears for someone when they started their struggles.
In the meantime the twilight had passed into darkness. Small lights, looking like will-o’-the-wisps, were flitting to and fro in field and forest, going in all directions. Devout worshippers, carrying torches or lanterns in their hands, were going to consecrated places, to hold public worship or to recite private prayers. [070]Some, and these were the majority, go in the direction of the oak forests, where the Druids are found; others, concealing the light of their lanterns as well as they can, go hither and thither, towards the copses of beeches and pine trees, or towards the river, or towards the hill, which was but just now shining brightly in the sunlight, but is now concealed in utter darkness.
In the meantime, twilight turned into darkness. Small lights, resembling will-o’-the-wisps, were darting around in the fields and forests, moving in every direction. Devout worshippers, holding torches or lanterns, were heading to sacred places to hold public worship or recite private prayers. [070]Most of them were making their way to the oak forests, where the Druids are found; others, trying to hide the glow of their lanterns as best as they could, wandered around towards the groves of beeches and pines, the river, or the hill that had just been shining brightly in the sunlight, but was now shrouded in complete darkness.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Orthodox or not, German or Gallic, the Franks have always shown a preference for nocturnal worship; they divide the year into moons, and count the moons not by days but by nights. And yet they have been suspected of worshipping the sun! And I had nearly fallen into the same error! How well it was that I came to see for myself!
Orthodox or not, German or French, the Franks have always preferred nighttime worship; they divide the year into moons and count the moons not by days but by nights. And yet they've been accused of worshipping the sun! I almost made the same mistake! How fortunate that I came to see for myself!
As I am just now more interested in watching manners than in studying mythology, I pursue my investigations, especially as I know very well that we must know the lives which people lead in order to be able fully to appreciate the objects of their worship.
As I'm currently more interested in observing social behavior than in studying mythology, I continue my research, especially since I understand that we need to know the lives people lead to fully appreciate what they worship.
While all these small lights are flashing, like shooting stars, here and there through the landscape, certain specially bright lights seem to become stationary and permanent. These are the lighted-up windows of human habitations. I called the latter just now stables, or caves, and excepting a few of them, I must still call them such.
While all these small lights are flashing like shooting stars across the landscape, some unusually bright ones appear to stay put and become permanent. These are the lit-up windows of people's homes. I referred to them earlier as stables or caves, and except for a few, I still have to call them that.
They are dug out of the ground, damp and dark; their ceiling is on a level with the surface of the earth, and their roof consists of layers of turf, or of dry thatch covered with moss. The only door resembles the lid of a snuff-box, and is set in the roof on a level with the ground. The dwelling [072]has no light but such as enters through these trapdoors; consequently they are utterly dark during the whole rainy season and during winter, that is to say, for three fourths of the year! Darkness reigns supreme here; that darkness which is the enemy of all healthfulness, of enjoyment, of every comfort. No windows! No glass! O divine Apollo,—
They are dug out of the ground, damp and dark; the ceiling is level with the surface of the earth, and the roof is made of layers of turf or dry thatch covered with moss. The only door looks like the lid of a snuff box and is set in the roof even with the ground. The dwelling [072]has no light except for what comes through these trapdoors; as a result, it’s completely dark during the entire rainy season and winter, which means three-quarters of the year! Darkness rules here; that darkness which is the enemy of health, happiness, and all comfort. No windows! No glass! O divine Apollo,—
“Thou of the silver bow, god of Claros, hear!”
“God of Claros, you with the silver bow, hear me!”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I never had any objection to the doctrine which made of you, the brilliant personification of the sun, a first class divinity; but I think like honors ought to have been bestowed upon the unknown man who first invented windows and window-panes, the [073]first glazier in fine. He ought at least to have been made a demigod, and if he had to remain a simple mortal, they ought surely to have remembered his name! Alas! that high honors are as unfairly distributed in heaven as upon earth!
I never had any problem with the idea that you, the brilliant symbol of the sun, are a top-tier deity; but I believe that the same kind of praise should have been given to the unknown person who first came up with windows and window panes, the [073]first glazier, really. He should have at least been recognized as a demigod, and if he had to stay just a regular person, they definitely should have remembered his name! Unfortunately, it seems that high honors are just as unfairly given out in heaven as they are on earth!
As there is no window, I peep through the trapdoor to see how these subterranean dwellings look inside. The aspect is far from being as wretched as I had expected. I find that the walls are hung with mattings and the floor is beaten hard; by the side of the smoking lamp which is suspended from the main beam of the ceiling, there are hanging, on hooks, a hindquarter of venison, baskets filled with provisions, and implements for fishing and hunting. Besides, I notice long strings of medicinal herbs, such as we see in the shops of herb-doctors, and among these plants the mistletoe occupies, as a matter of course, the place of honor.
As there’s no window, I peek through the trapdoor to see what these underground homes look like inside. It’s not as miserable as I had expected. The walls are decorated with mats, and the floor is packed hard; next to the smoking lamp hanging from the main beam of the ceiling, there are hooks with a hindquarter of deer, baskets full of supplies, and tools for fishing and hunting. Also, I notice long strings of medicinal herbs, like those found in herbalist shops, with mistletoe taking its usual spot of honor among them.
In another underground hut there appear actually some traces of luxury. Here the walls are incrusted with pebbles from the Rhine, of many colors and skillfully arranged; here and there weapons are arranged in various shapes; javelins with sharp hooks; framees, such as the ancient Franks were using; hatchets of stone or iron; “morning stars,” with sharp points, were pleasantly mingled with huge bucklers; large leather quivers and long arrows feathered at one end and with jagged teeth [074]at the other. At first sight it looks as if for the purpose of softening somewhat the threatening aspect of these panoplies, the Celtic lady of the house had added some of her jewels to these weapons. But it is not so; these gold chains, these necklaces set with onyx and rubies, are worn by the grim warriors on the day of battle, quite as much in the nature of ornaments as for the purpose of protection. One of our sober, I may say, most sober historians, ascribes to this custom of our forefathers, the Franks, the gorget, worn still by officers in some European armies. Here also I see straw mats, but here they are trod under foot; they are used as carpets, not as hangings.
In another underground hut, there are actually some signs of luxury. The walls are decorated with colorful pebbles from the Rhine, arranged skillfully. Weapons are displayed in different shapes; there are javelins with sharp hooks, framees used by the ancient Franks, stone or iron hatchets, and “morning stars” with sharp points that blend nicely with large shields. There are also big leather quivers and long arrows, one end feathered and the other with jagged teeth [074]. At first glance, it seems like the Celtic lady of the house added her jewels to soften the intimidating look of these weapons. But that’s not the case; these gold chains and necklaces set with onyx and rubies are worn by the fierce warriors on the day of battle, serving as both decoration and protection. One of our serious historians attributes the gorget, still worn by officers in some European armies, to this tradition of our ancestors, the Franks. I also see straw mats here, but they are underfoot; they are used as carpets, not as hangings.
The deep and spacious dwelling contains, besides the large room which alone I can see through my dormer-window, a number of other rooms on all sides, or rather of other caves, which are all connected with each other. I am evidently before the palace of one of the chief men of the country.
The large and open house has, apart from the big room that I can see through my dormer window, several other rooms or rather caves all around it, which are all linked together. I can clearly tell I'm in front of the palace of one of the top leaders in the area.
In the first hut, into which I had looked, I had found the people at table, drinking a beverage made from grain and herbs—cerevisia—in horns of wild bulls, and talking about business—for our ancestors talked about business at dinner, just as we do. The conversation turned about exchanges of rams, a great fishing expedition to be undertaken jointly, an invasion to be made into the territory on the other[075]
In the first hut I entered, I found people at a table, drinking a beverage made from grain and herbs—cerevisia—from horns of wild bulls, and discussing business—just like we do at dinner today. They talked about trading rams, a big fishing trip they were planning together, and a potential invasion into neighboring territory.[075]

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
In the other dwelling, the one adorned with panoplies, they were talking neither of elections, nor of fishing, but they were likewise at table. Here they drank not only cerevisia in the horns of the brave, but also hydromel and hippocras in leathern tankards or human skulls, as white as ivory, adorned with silver and naturally shaped like cups. God be thanked that this custom has not been bequeathed to us by the Franks!
In the other house, the one decorated with weapons and armor, they weren't discussing elections or fishing; instead, they were also at the table. Here, they drank not just beer from horns of the brave, but also mead and spiced wine from leather tankards or human skulls, as white as ivory, embellished with silver and shaped like cups. Thank goodness this tradition hasn't been passed down to us from the Franks!
On that evening they were celebrating the welcome given to a young warrior who had already made himself known by great exploits and who belonged to a neighboring, friendly tribe.
On that evening, they were celebrating the warm welcome for a young warrior who had already made a name for himself through great deeds and who was part of a nearby, friendly tribe.
When the meal was ended, and what a meal it was!—I shall be careful not to give the bill of fare, since the mere recital would cause an indigestion,—they thought of prolonging the entertainment given to their illustrious guest. But what could they do? The young Frankish ladies were not familiar yet with the piano, and the noble game of billiards had not yet been invented. They proposed riddles to be guessed, but this did not seem to afford much amusement to the young man. Then came a game with bones; but he nearly fell [078]asleep. As the duty of hospitality required that they should make every possible effort to entertain their guest, a great man among the Cheruski or the Marcomanni, they proposed the handkerchief; this, seemed to arouse his attention.
When the meal was over, and what a meal it was!—I won’t go into detail about the menu, since just listing it would make you feel stuffed,—they thought about extending the entertainment for their distinguished guest. But what could they do? The young Frankish ladies weren’t quite familiar with the piano yet, and billiards hadn’t been invented. They suggested some riddles, but that didn’t seem to entertain the young man much. Then they tried a game with bones; he almost fell [078]asleep. Since it was their duty to make every effort to entertain their guest, a prominent figure among the Cherusci or the Marcomanni, they suggested the handkerchief; that seemed to catch his attention.
The handkerchief game was at that time very popular; it was a kind of company duel. Two kind-hearted adversaries, having no other motive but to amuse themselves and to entertain the company, would seize with their left hand one end of a handkerchief, and with their right hand a table knife or a hunting knife, it did not matter which, provided the weapon was sharp and very pointed. For our good ancestors did not know foils with cork buttons or other arms of courtesy. Imbued with the strange idea that to fight, man against man, or a thousand against a thousand, was the greatest happiness upon earth, they delighted in occasionally cutting each other’s throat, even if they were the best friends in the world.
The handkerchief game was really popular back then; it was almost like a friendly duel. Two good-natured opponents, with no other intention but to have fun and entertain everyone, would grab one end of a handkerchief with their left hand and a table knife or a hunting knife with their right hand—it didn’t matter which, as long as the weapon was sharp and pointed. Our ancestors didn’t know about foils with cork buttons or other friendly sparring tools. Believing that fighting, whether one-on-one or thousands against thousands, was the ultimate joy, they took pleasure in occasionally pretending to cut each other’s throats, even if they were the best of friends.
The spectators formed a ring around the combatants. After they had taken a solemn oath, by the rims of their bucklers, by the shoulders of their horses, and by the points of their swords, that they cherished no feeling of animosity against each other, a signal was given and the game commenced. For some time I saw how the handkerchief was stretched out, twisted and then suddenly [079]turned around and around rapidly. Light red lines had already begun to mark the skin of the two adversaries; the blood was trickling down their arms, but these wounds were such trifles that the spectators took no notice of them and uttered not a single exclamation.
The crowd formed a circle around the fighters. After they took a serious oath, swearing by their shields, their horses, and their swords that they held no grudge against each other, a signal was given and the match began. For a while, I watched as the handkerchief was stretched, twisted, and then suddenly [079]spun around quickly. Light red lines began to appear on the skin of both opponents; blood dripped down their arms, but these injuries were so minor that the spectators ignored them and didn't make a sound.
All of a sudden I heard three hurrahs in rapid succession; the welcomed guest, whom all had been striving to honor to the utmost of their capacity, had fallen down with his adversary’s knife still sticking in his breast. He was dead.
All of a sudden, I heard three cheers in quick succession; the guest everyone had been trying to honor as much as they could had collapsed, his opponent's knife still embedded in his chest. He was dead.
They had not been able to think of any better way to make him spend a pleasant evening. The good old times had a hospitality of their own!
They couldn’t think of a better way to make him have a nice evening. The good old days had their own kind of hospitality!
This pleasant handkerchief game has survived, only slightly modified, in several countries of northern Europe. The handkerchief is generally wrapped around a rapier, so as to shorten the length of the blade. In the taverns of Holland the game is considered conducive to health; a knife wound gives a man a chance to escape apoplexy; it serves as a timely bleeding.
This enjoyable handkerchief game has persisted, with minor modifications, in various northern European countries. The handkerchief is generally wrapped around a rapier to shorten the length of the blade. In the taverns of Holland, the game is seen as beneficial to health; a knife wound gives a person a chance to avoid a stroke; it acts as a timely bleeding.
I had run away in horror. For an hour I wandered about, casting a furtive glance down a trapdoor here and there, and almost everywhere I saw men and women, horses and cattle, enjoying their rest, lying pell-mell on the same litter.
I had fled in fear. For an hour, I wandered around, sneaking glances down trapdoors here and there, and almost everywhere I saw people, horses, and cattle, all resting and sprawled out together on the same bedding.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
She was a young Ionian girl, a countrywoman of Aspasia; captured in war, she had been sold as a slave in twenty markets, developing in spite of such treatment, one grace and one beauty after another. On the banks of the Ilyssus, they would have erected an altar in her honor, on the banks of the Rhine they made her keep a herd of swine. [081]She was not the only one of her sex, however, whom I saw during that fantastic night.
She was a young girl from Ionia, a countrywoman of Aspasia; captured in war, she had been sold as a slave in twenty different markets, yet despite all that, she developed one grace and beauty after another. Along the banks of the Ilyssus, they would have built an altar in her honor, but along the banks of the Rhine, they made her tend to a herd of pigs. [081]She wasn't the only woman I saw that incredible night, though.
The sound of a shrill fife, mingling with the sweeter notes of a harp, attracted my attention. I went toward the spot from which the music came.
The sharp sound of a fife, mixed with the softer notes of a harp, caught my attention. I walked over to the place where the music was coming from.
In a little room decked with flowers, a young woman was engaged in her toilet.
In a small room filled with flowers, a young woman was getting ready.
I ought to have fled once more,—this time from bashfulness or a sense of propriety,—but a conscientious historian is bound to overcome every difficulty, in order to ascertain the exact truth. It was a great piece of good luck, surely, to be able to report as an eye-witness, what might be seen in the boudoir of a Celtic lady.
I should have run away again—this time because of shyness or a sense of decency—but a dedicated historian has to push through any challenge to get to the truth. It was definitely a stroke of luck to be able to share firsthand what you could see in the boudoir of a Celtic woman.
My friend was sitting, half undressed, on a stool, with her hair loosened, and holding in her hand a metal mirror. An old woman, a servant or her mother, I cannot tell which—and yet it seemed to me as if I had seen both these women, as well as the beautiful swine-herd, somewhere before; when that was, however, I could not possibly tell—the old woman held the whole rich abundance of the young lady’s hair in both her hands and rubbed it with a horrid mixture of tallow, ashes, and plaster. Thanks to this wretched pomatum, the beautiful hair gradually changed from pale blonde to intense red, and thus enabled the owner to comply with a fashion, which I do not presume to criticise, but [082]simply record here. Then she washed and combed it carefully, plaited it cunningly, and at last rubbed the shoulders and the neck of the beauty with melted butter, while she washed the face and the hands with foaming beer.
My friend was sitting, half-dressed, on a stool, with her hair down and holding a metal mirror. An older woman, either a servant or her mother, I can't be sure—which is funny because it felt like I had seen both women, as well as the gorgeous swineherd, somewhere before; but when exactly, I really couldn't say. The old woman was holding the young lady’s thick hair in both hands and rubbing it with a terrible mix of tallow, ashes, and plaster. Thanks to this awful pomade, the once pale blonde hair gradually turned a deep red, allowing the owner to fit in with a trend that I don’t feel I should critique, but [082]just note here. Then she washed and combed it carefully, styled it skillfully, and finally rubbed melted butter on the beauty's shoulders and neck while she washed her face and hands with foamy beer.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
After the demands of cleanliness had thus been satisfied, she placed before her mistress a slight collation, which was promptly served and promptly dispatched. While she was thus attending to her toilet and disposing of a bird’s meal, there was a cyclopean feast going on in an adjoining room; loud and violent voices were heard, everybody seemed [083]to talk at once, and in such high tones that even the shrill fife could no longer be distinguished—for it was from this hall that the sound of music proceeded, which had attracted me to the dwelling.
After taking care of the cleanliness demands, she served her mistress a light meal, which was quickly eaten. While she worked on her appearance and prepared a bird's meal, there was a massive party happening in the next room; loud and boisterous voices filled the air, everyone seemed to be talking at once, and the noise was so high that even the sharp notes of the fife were drowned out—this was the source of the music that had drawn me to the house.
The old woman evidently thought the feast was drawing to an end, for she hastened to finish her mistress’s toilet: She opened a wooden box and drew from it a pair of pretty red boots, which she put on the feet of the young beauty; then she threw over her white dress a purple scarf, which she fastened on the left shoulder with a long thorn from a sloe-tree. After that she tied a narrow scarlet ribbon around her head, handed her a collar and bracelets made of small berries, which in form and color were strikingly like corals, and finally, as the finishing touch, she daubed her cheeks with red by means of a cosmetic which I suspect consisted largely of brickdust. When the young Frankish beauty found that there was enough red—scarlet, crimson, purple, and pink—on her person from head to foot, she uttered a cry of triumph, especially when her husband, who entered her room, followed by his guests, seemed to be quite dazzled by the resplendent charms of his lovely wife, whom he had just bought.
The old woman clearly thought the feast was wrapping up, so she rushed to finish prepping her mistress. She opened a wooden box and took out a pair of cute red boots, which she slipped onto the young beauty's feet. Then, she draped a purple scarf over her white dress, fastening it on the left shoulder with a long thorn from a sloe-tree. After that, she tied a narrow red ribbon around her head, handed her a collar and bracelets made of small berries that looked a lot like coral, and finally, as the finishing touch, she applied red to her cheeks with a cosmetic that I suspect was mostly brick dust. When the young Frankish beauty saw how much red—scarlet, crimson, purple, and pink—was on her from head to toe, she let out a cry of triumph, especially when her husband walked into the room with his guests and seemed completely dazzled by the dazzling beauty of his lovely wife, whom he had just bought.
To buy a woman was a familiar expression in Germany at that time, as it is now,—Ein weib kaufen. It must be borne in mind, however, that [084]in those days the bride brought no dower; on the contrary, the husband paid her family a certain sum as compensation. We have inherited many of our usages from our Celtic forefathers; but as to this custom, we have not thought proper to keep it up.
To buy a woman was a common expression in Germany back then, just like it is now,—Ein weib kaufen. However, it’s important to note that [084]in those days, the bride didn’t bring any dowry; instead, the husband paid her family a certain amount as compensation. We’ve inherited many of our customs from our Celtic ancestors, but we didn’t choose to maintain this particular practice.
I at once recognized the husband, although he was now all smiles in his face, and let us hope, all smiles in his heart also. He was the chief personage in the wedding procession, whom I had seen two hours before, looking so grave and solemn, so sad and mournful.
I immediately recognized the husband, even though he was beaming with smiles now, and hopefully, he was also smiling inside. He was the main figure in the wedding procession, whom I had seen two hours earlier, looking so serious and somber, so sad and glum.
According to Druidical regulations, the bride has first of all waited upon him at table, humbly standing behind him like the other house slaves; then, towards the middle of the repast, she had gone to her room in order to exchange her girlish costume for the dress of a married woman—a woman who has the right to follow the fashions and to dress herself up in red from the heels of her feet to the end of her hair.
According to Druid rules, the bride first served him at the table, standing behind him like the other household servants. Then, halfway through the meal, she went to her room to change out of her girlhood outfit and into the attire of a married woman—someone who can follow trends and adorn herself in red from her shoes to the tips of her hair.
Now she receives her master at home; here she is mistress, and mistress she will remain. This was the rule among the Franks; for in spite of the lachrymose anthems of the bards and in spite of the sombre ceremonies of the wedding, the women became almost invariably the masters at home, a usage which, contrary to that of dowerless girls, may possibly have crossed the Rhine. [085]Thinking it over, I found that during my nocturnal excursion into the land of my forefathers, I had been present—as a witness only, be it understood—at three successive entertainments; a feast of welcome, a business dinner, and a wedding dinner. Although they had not been calculated to satisfy my appetite, they had, at all events, made me extremely hungry. I was thinking, therefore, of retracing my steps and looking for a lodging, when I saw the Druid-bard, who had not disdained taking a seat at the nuptial feast, coming slowly and solemnly to the centre of the room, all the while drawing a few accords from, a kind of harp, which consisted of a closely bent bow with three strings instead of one.
Now she gets her degree at home; here she is in charge, and in charge she will stay. This was the tradition among the Franks; despite the tearful songs of the bards and the serious wedding ceremonies, women almost always became the heads of the household, a practice that, unlike that of women without dowries, may have spread across the Rhine. [085]Thinking back, I realized that during my nighttime journey into the land of my ancestors, I was present—as just a witness, mind you—at three back-to-back events: a welcome feast, a business dinner, and a wedding reception. Although these gatherings weren’t meant to fill me up, they definitely made me very hungry. So, I started thinking about going back and finding a place to stay when I spotted the Druid-bard, who had taken a seat at the wedding feast, making his way slowly and solemnly to the center of the room while strumming a few chords on a unique harp, which was basically a tightly bent bow with three strings instead of one.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
He was getting ready to charm the company with the recital of one of those long and mysterious poems which recount the history of the Celts. I delay my departure.
He was preparing to impress everyone with a reading of one of those long and enigmatic poems that tell the story of the Celts. I postponed my departure.
It has been said, and not without a show of reason, that the history of our Gallic or Germanic ancestors ought to be for us a subject of deep interest; but bold minds have in vain tried to raise [086]up once more the old oak tree, to trim it and to let air and light enter within its canopy of leaves. The birds that once sang in its branches have left no trace behind them of their songs, and nothing has reached us from those sacred precincts but a few faint echoes.
It has been said, and not without good reason, that the history of our Gallic or Germanic ancestors should be a topic of great interest to us; however, brave minds have tried in vain to revive [086]the old oak tree, to prune it and allow air and light to enter its leafy canopy. The birds that once sang in its branches have left no evidence of their songs, and all that has come down to us from those sacred spaces are just a few faint echoes.
I certainly have reason to praise my good fortune! What all these great scholars, these learned men, have not been able to accomplish by dint of energy and perseverance and aided by all their knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Sanskrit, I (I, the man whom you know) am enabled to do! Thanks to the bard’s long recital, I am able to fill up this blank,—the first, the only man in the history of mankind, who can throw light upon the impenetrable darkness of those ages!
I definitely have reason to celebrate my good luck! What all these brilliant scholars and knowledgeable individuals have failed to achieve through hard work and determination, despite their expertise in Latin, Greek, and Sanskrit, I (the guy you know) can accomplish! Thanks to the poet's lengthy narrative, I can now fill in this blank—I'm the first and only person in human history who can shed light on the incomprehensible darkness of those times!
The bard began. I listened, all attention and eagerness, trying to catch every sound and to impress every word upon my excellent memory.
The bard started. I listened, fully focused and excited, trying to catch every sound and remember every word in my great memory.
In a pompous introduction he told us all about the first arrival of the Celts in Europe, the coming of the Druids as apostles of the true faith; he told us how a great colony of Salic Franks, Gauls, under the collective name of Pelasgi, all children of Teut, or Teutons, had first planted a sacred oak at Dodona. On this point I was already well informed. He then alluded to the building up of Athens, due as much to the Teutons as to the [087]Greeks of Cecrops; he boasted, that when the Greeks were led astray by their corrupt imagination and wished to raise altars to Saturn, Jupiter, and all those false gods whom they had borrowed from the Egyptians and the Phoenicians, the Teutons rose in the name of outraged human reason, and proclaimed the only one God, breaking down all the false altars. Hence, he said, that formidable struggle, still so well known as the battle of the gods of Olympus against the Teutons or Titans....
In a flashy introduction, he told us all about the Celts' first arrival in Europe, how the Druids came as messengers of the true faith; he explained how a large group of Salic Franks, Gauls, under the shared name of Pelasgi, all descendants of Teut, or Teutons, had initially set up a sacred oak at Dodona. I was already well aware of this. He then mentioned the rise of Athens, which was credited to both the Teutons and the [087]Greeks of Cecrops; he bragged that when the Greeks were misled by their corrupt imaginations and wanted to build altars to Saturn, Jupiter, and all those false gods they had borrowed from the Egyptians and the Phoenicians, the Teutons stood up in defense of reason and declared the existence of the one true God, tearing down all the false altars. This, he said, led to that epic struggle, still well-remembered as the battle of the gods of Olympus against the Teutons or Titans....
I held my breath. What? Those terrible giants, those colossal men, whom Jupiter himself feared and who piled Ossa upon Pelion, or Pelion upon Ossa—they were Celts? They were the ancestors of the brave French?
I held my breath. What? Those awful giants, those massive men, whom Jupiter himself feared and who stacked Ossa on top of Pelion, or Pelion on top of Ossa—they were Celts? They were the ancestors of the brave French?
O Titans, O my brothers, with what delight I listened to the sacred words of the bard, so that I might repeat them to you and rejoice with you in our glorious descent!
O Titans, O my brothers, how much joy I felt listening to the sacred words of the bard, so that I could share them with you and celebrate our magnificent legacy together!
By special grace I understood the Germano-Celtic words of the bard without difficulty. But the poem was flowing on interminably; I began to mistrust my memory. Centuries succeeded centuries, events followed events, and they were as close to each other and as numerous as grains in a bag of wheat. The continuous exertion of all my faculties began to tell upon me. The most illustrious [088]heroes of Gaul and of Germany appeared to me soon only like the faint forms seen by means of a magic lantern; Sigovesus and Bellovesus, the descendants of the great king Ambigat; Brennus, Btlgius, and Lutharius, sons or sons-in-law of that other great king Cambaules, began to turn around and arouad in my head, holding each other by the hand and performing an old British dance to the music of an old Breton instrument. Ariovistus played on the biniou. Then the sounds of the biniou, the shrill tones of the fife and the Druid harp were broken in upon by a terrible noise of countless church bells; the air shook all of a sudden, the earth trembled, everything around me fell to the ground with a great crash, the Druid, the house of the wedding, the trap-door, the hamlet, the trees, the hill, the Rhine and its banks, the heaven and the stars, all disappeared at the same moment, and I awoke in my arm-chair, surrounded by my poor books, which had just fallen from my knees.
By a special grace, I understood the Germano-Celtic words of the bard without any trouble. But the poem kept going on endlessly; I started to doubt my memory. Centuries passed, events piled up, and they were as close together and as numerous as grains in a bag of wheat. The constant strain on all my faculties began to wear on me. The most famous [088]heroes of Gaul and Germany soon appeared to me like faint images seen through a magic lantern; Sigovesus and Bellovesus, descendants of the great king Ambigat; Brennus, Btlgius, and Lutharius, sons or sons-in-law of that other great king Cambaules, started to swirl around in my mind, holding hands and performing an old British dance to the music of a traditional Breton instrument. Ariovistus played the biniou. Then the sounds of the biniou, the high notes of the fife, and the Druid harp were interrupted by the deafening noise of countless church bells; the air suddenly shook, the earth trembled, and everything around me collapsed with a loud crash—the Druid, the wedding house, the trapdoor, the hamlet, the trees, the hill, the Rhine and its banks, the sky and the stars—all vanished at once, and I awoke in my armchair, surrounded by my poor books that had just fallen from my lap.
The dinner bell was still ringing.
The dinner bell was still ringing.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
IV.
You may rest assured, I did not merely dream of that bold transformation of Teutons into Titans; one of the most learned and most reliable authors in my library, assures me of the fact. These great scholars are sometimes very clever men.
You can be sure, I didn’t just imagine that brave change of Teutons into Titans; one of the most knowledgeable and trustworthy authors in my library confirms it. These great scholars can be very smart people.
According to this authority, the Celts were very much taller than the Greeks, and this fact had naturally suggested to the latter the idea of speaking of them as giants. The Celtic Pelasgi, who were warlike shepherds like all the men of their race, usually watched their flocks as they were [092]grazing on the high mountains, and it was these mountains which the myth accused them of piling up, one upon another, to scale the heavens. You will say, What mad follies of poets! I grant this; but after these mad poets came men like Hesiod and Homer, who changed the idle dream into stern reality, and upon this rock a new religion was founded, and with it, a new civilization.
According to this source, the Celts were much taller than the Greeks, leading the latter to refer to them as giants. The Celtic Pelasgi, who were warrior-shepherds like all their kin, typically watched over their flocks as they grazed on the high mountains. It was these mountains that the myth claimed they stacked upon one another to reach the heavens. You might say, "What crazy nonsense from poets!" I agree; however, after these crazy poets came figures like Hesiod and Homer, who transformed fantasy into harsh reality, and on this foundation, a new religion emerged, along with a new civilization.
Now the day has come when these same gods of Greece, having become the gods of great Rome, will pursue the Titans, or Teutons, to the very heart of Germany.
Now the day has arrived when these same gods of Greece, having become the gods of great Rome, will chase the Titans, or Teutons, deep into the heart of Germany.
It is well known that Cæsar, after having conquered Gaul, had promptly crossed the Rhine, rather for the purpose of making a reconnaissance on the opposite bank of the river, than with any view to conquest. His successor went farther into Germany. Drusus, the adopted son of Augustus, and his lieutenant, reached the banks of the river Elbe, pursuing the Franks, the Teutons, the Burgundians, the Cheruski, the Marcomanni, all those children of the same great family, who had been overcome, put to flight, but never subjugated. All of a sudden, at the very moment when he is about to cross the river, there comes forth from the dark, dense forest, not a new army of barbarians, bristling with spears and halberts, but a woman, a tall, haughty looking woman, with long disheveled hair[093]
It’s well known that Cæsar, after conquering Gaul, quickly crossed the Rhine, more to scout the other side of the river than to seek conquest. His successor ventured further into Germany. Drusus, the adopted son of Augustus, and his lieutenant reached the banks of the Elbe, chasing the Franks, the Teutons, the Burgundians, the Cheruski, the Marcomanni—all part of the same great family—who had been defeated and put to flight, but never fully conquered. Suddenly, just as he was about to cross the river, out from the dark, thick forest emerged not a new army of barbarians armed with spears and halberds, but a woman, a tall, imposing woman with long, unkempt hair[093]

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
She steps across his path and with uplifted finger orders him in an imperious voice to turn back and to go to his camp to prepare for death.
She steps into his way and, with a raised finger, commands him in a demanding voice to turn around and go back to his camp to prepare for death.
It was a Druidess, endowed in the highest degree with the gift of prophecy; so it would seem at least, for Drusus had hardly entered the Roman camp, when he fell from his horse and expired.
It was a Druidess, greatly gifted with the power of prophecy; at least, that's how it seemed, for Drusus had barely entered the Roman camp when he fell from his horse and died.
Not all the Druidesses, however, succeeded in making the Roman generals go back, by a word or a gesture; nor did all the Roman generals fall from their horses and die. After fifty-five years of strangely varying fortunes, the Genius of Rome was victorious, and must needs have been victorious, for it led the whole world by its power. It brought with it also its gods, which in spite of their numbers, or rather perhaps because they were so numerous, met on the banks of the Rhine with a more determined resistance than its soldiers.
Not all the Druidesses were able to make the Roman generals turn back with just a word or a gesture; nor did all the Roman generals fall off their horses and die. After fifty-five years of unpredictable events, the power of Rome emerged victorious, and it was destined to win, as it dominated the entire world with its strength. It also brought its gods along, which, despite their large number or perhaps because of it, faced stronger resistance on the banks of the Rhine than its soldiers did.
Rome had a magnificent mission to fulfill. Her glorious duty upon earth was to restore the unity of all the great human families, and to improve their condition by bringing them in contact with each other—by fraternity, in fine. To attain this end, she had generally employed War as her principal instrument; Religion had been a subsidiary agent only, a weapon which she kept concealed, [096]but which she used with great efficacy to secure the permanency of her conquests.
Rome had a grand mission to carry out. Her noble duty on earth was to bring together all the great human families and improve their conditions by connecting them—through brotherhood, essentially. To achieve this goal, she mainly used War as her primary tool; Religion had only been a secondary agent, a hidden weapon that she wielded effectively to ensure the lasting nature of her victories. [096]
Unfortunately, Roman gods were as liable to corruption, and to fearful corruption, as the great men of the Empire. Nations rise step by step on the grand ladder of civilization; when they have reached the top they must keep up their activity, without which no life and no progress can be maintained, and thus the moment comes when they are forced to descend again, till at last they sink into sensual degradation, into erudite, refined, voluptuous barbarism—the very bottom of the ladder.
Unfortunately, Roman gods were just as prone to corruption, and to alarming corruption, as the leading figures of the Empire. Nations advance gradually on the great ladder of civilization; once they reach the top, they must stay active, without which there can be no life and no progress, and eventually, they are pushed to descend again, until they finally sink into moral decay, into scholarly, sophisticated, pleasure-seeking savagery—the very bottom of the ladder.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Rome had begun by raising altars to all the virtues; now her deities personified nothing but vices. How could they expect to introduce them and make them acceptable to these coarse Germans, among whom prostitution, adultery, and theft were hardly known by name, who allowed a woman [097]to claim hospitality at the house of any Karl, to rest under his roof, and even to share his couch, without fearing slander, if he had but put a naked sword between her and himself, and who had never known and could not know the use of locks and keys? Were they not accustomed to hang their most valuable possessions upon the branches of a consecrated tree in the open camp, or to place them on top of a druidical stone or beneath it, as they chose—knowing that there they were perfectly safe? When they had taken this simple precaution, they could go to bed and sleep quietly, and there was no need for putting a sentinel on guard.
Rome had started by honoring all the virtues; now, her gods represented nothing but vices. How could they expect to introduce these gods and make them acceptable to the rough Germans, among whom prostitution, adultery, and theft were hardly known by name? These Germans allowed a woman [097]to seek hospitality at any man’s house, to rest under his roof, and even to share his bed, without fearing slander, as long as he had placed a naked sword between them. They had never understood and could not understand the need for locks and keys. Weren’t they used to hanging their most valuable belongings on the branches of a sacred tree in the open camp, or placing them on top of a druidic stone or beneath it, as they preferred, knowing that there they were completely safe? Once they took this simple precaution, they could go to bed and sleep peacefully, without needing to put a guard on watch.
Already, in the days of Cæsar, the Romans had employed a very ingenious and cunning device, in order to win over the simple Gauls. They had pretended to find their gods, their own peculiar gods, already established in the country from olden times. Thus there existed in Gaul a statue which the Etrusci had erected in honor of Ogmius, or rather Ogma. The Greek Lucian mentions it in these words:—
Already, in the days of Caesar, the Romans had used a clever and cunning tactic to win over the naive Gauls. They pretended to discover their own unique gods already set up in the land from ancient times. So, in Gaul, there was a statue that the Etruscans had built in honor of Ogmius, or rather Ogma. The Greek Lucian refers to it in these words:—
“It is a decrepit old man; his skin is black; this form of a man, however, wears the attributes of Hercules, the lion’s skin and the club.
“It is a worn-out old man; his skin is dark; this man, however, carries the symbols of Hercules, the lion's skin and the club.
“I thought at first,” Lucian adds, “that the Celts had invented this odd figure in order to laugh at [098]the gods of Greece; but this so-called Hercules, who is of very great antiquity, drags after him a multitude of men, whom he leads by golden chains which he holds in his mouth, while they are fastened to the ears of his victims.”
“I thought at first,” Lucian adds, “that the Celts had created this strange figure to mock the gods of Greece; but this so-called Hercules, who is very ancient, pulls behind him a crowd of men, whom he leads with golden chains he's holding in his mouth, while they are attached to the ears of his victims.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
This Ogmius was evidently a typical representation of Druidism itself; Ogma, in Celtic languages, means both science and eloquence. What has Hercules to do with all this? Nevertheless the Romans insisted upon calling him by that name.
This Ogmius was clearly a typical representation of Druidism itself; Ogma in Celtic languages means both knowledge and eloquence. What does Hercules have to do with any of this? Still, the Romans insisted on calling him that name.
Nor did they stop here. [099]When they found all the nations they had conquered were continually speaking of a certain Teutates, they at once declared that they recognized in this popular person their own god Mercury. It was he and no other! It was Mercury, the son of Jupiter and the nymph Ma’ia. There was a striking resemblance, an unmistakable analogy! No one could misapprehend the thing for an instant!
Nor did they stop there. [099]When they discovered that all the nations they had conquered were constantly talking about a certain Teutates, they immediately declared that they recognized this popular figure as their own god Mercury. It was him and no one else! It was Mercury, the son of Jupiter and the nymph Ma’ia. There was a clear resemblance, an unmistakable connection! No one could misunderstand it for a second!

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Oh, my good Romans, I don’t mean to blame you now for all the trouble you gave me when I was at college! I will forget all that—But what could make you conceive this stupid idea, of naturalizing among us your Mercury, the god of eloquence, if [100]you choose, but above all the ever ready pimp of Jupiter, the god of trade and of thieves, and of naturalizing him in a land where trade, love, and thieves are so little known! In subservience to this Roman notion, some of our modern writers have been clever enough to prove that there were really many points of resemblance between Mercury and Teutates—but I, I openly deny it! Once more, philology shall come to my assistance, to overturn their doctrine. It was only this morning, while shaving, that I made a philologie discovery of the very highest importance, in which the public will take the most lively interest, and, I doubt not, the French Acadamy also.
Oh, my dear Romans, I don’t mean to blame you for all the trouble you caused me in college! I'll let that go—But what made you think it was a good idea to adopt your Mercury, the god of eloquence, if [100]you want, especially the ever eager pimp of Jupiter, the god of trade and thieves, and try to make him at home in a place where trade, love, and thievery are so rare! In line with this Roman idea, some of our modern writers have smartly tried to show that there are actually quite a few similarities between Mercury and Teutates—but I, I will firmly deny that! Once again, linguistics will help me to dismantle their claims. It was just this morning, while I was shaving, that I made a linguistic discovery of great importance, which I believe the public will find very interesting, and I have no doubt the French Academy will as well.
The word Teut, as the reader no doubt knows perfectly well, means God; Tat in ancient Celtic and in modern Breton may be accurately rendered as father—so an old Breton woman assures me, who brought me up when I was a child. Add to Tat the termination Es, the diminutive form of Esus, the Lord, connect the three monosyllables, and you have Teut-Tat-Es, God, Father, and Lord!
The word Teut, as you probably know, means God; Tat in ancient Celtic and modern Breton can be accurately translated as father—so says an old Breton woman who raised me when I was a child. Add Es to Tat, the diminutive form of Esus, the Lord, combine the three monosyllables, and you get Teut-Tat-Es, God, Father, and Lord!
Where—I appeal to all the famous historians so graphically described by Rabelais—where do you find a trace of Mercury in Teutates now? He is beyond all doubt the great divinity of the Celts, but you found it more convenient to follow the interested views of the Roman writers. And yet [101]even if they were innocent of any design upon your credulity, might they not have been mistaken themselves? Are you not aware that Plutarch, conscientious Plutarch himself, after having witnessed the Feast of Tabernacles in Palestine, tells us gravely that the Jews worshipped Bacchus? You were not aware of it, come, confess it frankly! For I will confess to you, that I was not aware of it, myself, ten minutes ago; but Dr. Rosahl has just told me so. The good doctor is delighted at my discovery of the true meaning of Teut-Tat-Es; he thinks no etymological question of such importance ‘was ever more satisfactorily put and answered in the same breath. He advises me strongly to write a memoir on the subject, which he will undertake to bring to the notice of learned societies, and only suggests the expediency of leaving out any allusion to my old Breton nurse; but I am too conscientious a writer ever to omit quoting my authorities.
Where—I ask all the famous historians that Rabelais described so vividly—where do you see any sign of Mercury in Teutates now? He is undoubtedly the major god of the Celts, but you found it easier to align with the biased views of Roman writers. And yet [101]even if they didn’t intend to deceive you, could they not have been wrong themselves? Don’t you know that Plutarch, the diligent Plutarch himself, after witnessing the Feast of Tabernacles in Palestine, seriously claims that the Jews worshipped Bacchus? You didn’t know that, admit it! I’ll confess that I wasn’t aware of it myself until ten minutes ago; but Dr. Rosahl just informed me. The good doctor is thrilled with my discovery of the true meaning of Teut-Tat-Es; he believes that no etymological question of such significance has ever been addressed and resolved as effectively in one breath. He strongly encourages me to write a paper on the topic, which he will push to learned societies, and he only suggests that I avoid mentioning my old Breton nurse; but I am too honest a writer to skip citing my sources.
Now, since I have mentioned Rabelais, let us “return to our lambs,” that is, to our Teutons.
Now that I’ve brought up Rabelais, let’s “get back to our lambs,” meaning our Germans.
After the Roman conquest, the same transformation of native deities into classic gods continued in Germany. The sacred oak was changed into Jupiter, whom it represented symbolically; the Druidical altars became either Apollo or Diana; sometimes they were made to represent deities of inferior rank, nymphs, anything in fact. But these numerous [102]metamorphoses, made rather hastily, led to a curious mistake.
After the Roman conquest, the same change of local gods into classical deities continued in Germany. The sacred oak was transformed into Jupiter, whom it symbolically represented; the Druidic altars became either Apollo or Diana; sometimes they were made to represent lesser deities, nymphs, or anything, really. But these numerous [102]metamorphoses, made rather quickly, led to an interesting mistake.
The conquerors had met on the banks of the Weser a huge monolith, cut with an axe by simple and ignorant stone-carvers. It was called Irmensul. Like the Celtic Teutates, this Irmensul also attracted at certain fixed times an immense concourse of people. The Romans, appreciating the martial spirit of the natives, did not hesitate to declare that this was Mars, their god of war. Thereupon they paid it all possible honor, consecrating their weapons to the new deity, and offering countless propitiatory sacrifices.
The conquerors encountered a massive monolith on the banks of the Weser, shaped with an axe by simple and untrained stone carvers. It was called Irmensul. Like the Celtic Teutates, this Irmensul also drew a huge crowd of people at certain times. The Romans, recognizing the warrior spirit of the locals, did not hesitate to proclaim that this was Mars, their god of war. As a result, they honored it in every way possible, dedicating their weapons to the new deity and making countless sacrificial offerings.
Now, who was this Irmensul?
Now, who was Irmensul?
When Varus had invaded Germany, during the reign of Augustus, at the head of three legions, Arminius, a chieftain of the Cheruski (a Brunswicker, we would say nowadays), had surprised him, and completely surrounded his army in the marshes of Teutoburg, on the banks of the Weser. Every man of this army, whether a Roman or a warrior of the allied tribes wearing Roman livery, had perished by the sword. For eight days the bloody waters of the Weser had carried down more than thirty thousand dead bodies.
When Varus invaded Germany during Augustus’s reign, leading three legions, Arminius, a chief of the Cherusci (or a Brunswicker, as we’d say today), surprised him and completely encircled his army in the marshes of Teutoburg by the Weser River. Every soldier in that army, whether Roman or a warrior from the allied tribes wearing Roman gear, was killed by the sword. For eight days, the bloody waters of the Weser carried away over thirty thousand dead bodies.
When the news of this disaster reached Augustus, he thought that Gaul was lost, Italy in danger, and Rome herself imperilled. Mad with grief, he would [103]rise, for a month afterwards, night after night, and in his terror wander through his vast palace, crying out: “O Varus, Varus, bring me back my legions!”
When Augustus heard about this disaster, he believed that Gaul was lost, Italy was in danger, and Rome itself was at risk. Overwhelmed with grief, he would [103]get up, for a month afterward, night after night, and in his fear roam through his huge palace, shouting: “O Varus, Varus, bring me back my legions!”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Well, the Irmensul was nothing more than a triumphal column erected in honor of Arminius and his Cheruski. Irmen is the same as the name Herman or Armin (Arminius), and sul means column. The Romans, however, did not know this, and they paid dearly for their ignorance. If they had known better they would not have committed the egregious blunder of kneeling down and worshipping the man who had destroyed the three legions of Varus. It is very evident that they were as ignorant of German as of Celtic. [104]It ought not to surprise us, however, to see the soldiers of the imperial people change stones into gods, as Deucalion had changed them into men. Before the days of Homer, and for a long time after him, Jupiter was in Seleucia modestly represented by a fragment of rock and Cybele by a black stone. In Cyprus, the Venus of Paphos was nothing but a triangular or quadrangular pyramid, nor can I imagine what importance could be attached to three or four angles in a body, which was soon to assume the softest and most fascinating outlines. First the poets had come and sung of Cybele, the kind goddess, of Jupiter the omnipotent, and of Venus, the soul of the world and the queen of beauty. Inspired by their voice and the bold conceptions of their fancy, the sculptors had next employed the chisel upon these stones and these pyramids, and there had sprung forth from these shapeless masses the Lord of Gods, armed with his lightning, the beautiful Cytherea, armed with the most powerful weapons of all womanly graces. Oh, poets and sculptors, you have upset everything in religion! You are responsible for the loss of that austere simplicity which once characterized the faith of men! Miserable cutters of stone, reckless counters of syllables, you, and you alone, have substituted symbols for truth! Still, I do not condemn you; although I have stood up to [105]defend the Druids of the earliest days, I am far from being insensible to the charms of art and of poetry; besides, what right have I, who speak of gods and myths, to pass sentence on those who have been the real creators of Mythology?
Well, the Irmensul was just a triumphal column built to honor Arminius and his Cheruski. Irmen is the same as the name Herman or Armin (Arminius), and sul means column. The Romans, however, didn’t realize this, and they paid a heavy price for their ignorance. If they had known better, they wouldn’t have made the huge mistake of kneeling down and worshipping the man who had defeated the three legions of Varus. It’s clear that they were as clueless about German as they were about Celtic. [104]We shouldn’t be surprised to see the soldiers of the empire turning stones into gods, just as Deucalion turned them into men. Before the days of Homer, and for a long time after, Jupiter in Seleucia was modestly represented by a piece of rock, and Cybele by a black stone. In Cyprus, the Venus of Paphos was simply a triangular or quadrangular pyramid, and I can’t fathom what significance could be given to three or four angles in a shape that was soon to take on the softest and most appealing forms. First, the poets came and sang about Cybele, the caring goddess, about Jupiter the all-powerful, and about Venus, the spirit of the world and the queen of beauty. Inspired by their words and the bold ideas they presented, the sculptors then shaped these stones and pyramids. From these formless masses emerged the Lord of Gods, armed with his lightning, and the stunning Cytherea, equipped with all the most powerful charms of womanly graces. Oh, poets and sculptors, you have completely transformed everything in religion! You are to blame for the loss of the austere simplicity that once marked the faith of people! Wretched stone carvers, careless syllable counters, you alone have replaced symbols with truth! Still, I don’t condemn you; although I have defended the Druids of ancient times, I’m not indifferent to the beauty of art and poetry; besides, what right do I, who speak of gods and myths, have to pass judgment on those who have truly been the creators of Mythology?

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
While the conquerors of the Teutons, in the pride of their cleverness, were committing blunder after blunder, and fell into the pits they had dug for others, the real gods of Rome stayed on the banks of the Rhine, where they had already been accepted by the Gauls. They were impatient enough to see Germany also erect them temples and statues, but the Rhine with uplifted waves barred the passage.
While the conquerors of the Teutons, in their arrogance, were making mistake after mistake and falling into the traps they had set for others, the true gods of Rome remained by the banks of the Rhine, where the Gauls had already accepted them. They were eager to see Germany build temples and statues for them as well, but the Rhine, with its raised waves, blocked the way.
Perhaps the old river remembered his grievances [106]of former days, when he had been compelled to appear in the triumphal processions of Germanicus, as a conquered river, loaded with chains, while the rabble and riffraff of Rome had insulted him to his face and covered him from head to foot with the mud of the Tiber.
The remembrance of his former humiliation seemed to revive his wrath at this day, and he unfolded his whole strength to take his revenge. In vain had the Olympians tried repeatedly to cross at different points; everywhere, from the Alps to the Northern Sea, they found him furious, roaring and rushing, full of threats in his green waters and besprinkling the banks with white foam.
The memory of his past humiliation seemed to reignite his anger today, and he gathered all his power to seek revenge. The Olympians had tried many times to cross at various points; everywhere, from the Alps to the Northern Sea, they found him raging, roaring, and charging, full of threats in his green waters and spraying the shores with white foam.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
At last they bribed him to espouse the cause of the Empire: they made him a king, the king of German rivers. A king more or less mattered very little to a people who made and unmade kings at will.
At last, they bribed him to support the Empire's cause: they made him a king, the king of the German rivers. To a people who could create and remove kings at will, a king didn't matter much at all.
The Rhine was evidently flattered by the distinction; and he laid aside his long cherished wrath.
The Rhine clearly enjoyed the recognition and let go of his long-held anger.
He had already allowed Jupiter to cross, taking [107]him perhaps for Esus; he now carefully examined the passports and certificates of good conduct of several other gods, and left the way open for Apollo and Minerva, Diana and some deities of fair repute; but when he saw Bacchus, his anger was rekindled. What? Were not the Germans mad and quarrelsome enough, when they had only taken too much beer? How could he consent to allow their passions to be aroused by potent wine? He was king, and as such bound to keep this scourge from his people.
He had already let Jupiter pass, maybe thinking he was Esus; now he was carefully checking the passports and certificates of good conduct of several other gods, keeping the way open for Apollo, Minerva, Diana, and some well-respected deities. But when he saw Bacchus, his anger flared up again. What? Were the Germans not crazy and argumentative enough just from drinking too much beer? How could he allow their passions to get stirred up by strong wine? He was king, and it was his duty to protect his people from this curse.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The gods whom he had allowed to cross endeavored to plead for the son of Semele,—but he remained inexorable. His severity relaxed, however, when the vines planted by order of the Emperor [108]Probus in parts of the Rheingau, began to adorn the banks of the river with their verdure—he was overcome, when he had once tasted the juice of the grape. He consented to let Bacchus pass from bank to bank, but only at the time of the vintage.
The gods he had allowed to cross tried to plead for Semele's son, but he remained unyielding. His strictness softened, however, when the vines ordered by Emperor [108]Probus began to beautify the riverbanks with their greenery—he was won over after tasting the grape's juice. He agreed to let Bacchus cross from bank to bank, but only during the harvest season.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Once admitted, Bacchus soon brought into the land the whole crowd of gods and goddesses, who made up his following and who enjoyed no great reputation in Rome and in Greece. The Rhine [109]became angry once more, but once more caresses and unexpected honors had their hoped-for effect. He was already a king; he now became a god.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Henceforth Father Rhine conceived a strong affection for his former adversaries. When he saw that the German bank had adopted the customs and the religion of the conquerors as fully as the Celtic bank, he abandoned completely his restrictive policy and did his best to help everybody across. Thus Jupiter was no sooner installed in Germany, than he summoned his Corybantes; Bacchus his Bacchantes and his Maenads, Diana [110]her hunting nymphs, Venus her whole court of lascivious priestesses; the Dryads and the Hamadryads, the Naiads and the Tritons, the Fauns and the S il vans, all came one by one. It was a perfect invasion.
From now on, Father Rhine developed a strong affection for his former enemies. When he noticed that the German bank had adopted the customs and religion of the conquerors just as completely as the Celtic bank, he completely dropped his restrictive approach and did his best to help everyone. As soon as Jupiter was established in Germany, he called for his Corybantes; Bacchus summoned his Bacchantes and Maenads, Diana her hunting nymphs, Venus her entire court of sensual priestesses; the Dryads and Hamadryads, the Naiads and Tritons, the Fauns and Silvans all came one after another. It was a full-on invasion.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Germany, grave and solemn as she was, felt not a little troubled by this wholesale irruption of frivolous [111]and ill-mannered deities, who so little agreed with her austere habits. The young, it is true, were more easily Romanized and readily caught at this poetical personification of all the forces of Nature; but the old, the chieftains, and above all the Druids, backed by a nearly unanimous people, asked each other what could be the meaning of this sudden enthusiasm for new gods, this half mad devotion to celestial clowns?
Germany, serious and dignified as she was, felt quite troubled by this sudden influx of playful [111]and rude deities, who clashed with her strict ways. The youth, it is true, were more easily drawn to Roman culture and quickly embraced this poetic representation of all the forces of Nature; however, the elders, the leaders, and especially the Druids, supported by almost everyone, wondered among themselves what could be behind this sudden enthusiasm for new gods and this somewhat crazy devotion to heavenly jesters.
No one, however, dared to raise a hand; the Teutons had lost their former energy, they were enfeebled, unnerved and exhausted by their long but useless resistance. Hence, like true cowards, they appeared in the pagan temples, in order to conciliate the good-will of the conquerors, and then, to pacify their consciences, they hastened to some dark forest and there with anxious eyes and disturbed minds, they offered in fear and trembling their fervent worship to the sacred oak.
No one, however, dared to take action; the Teutons had lost their former strength, they were weak, shaken, and worn out from their long but pointless struggle. So, like true cowards, they showed up in the pagan temples to win the favor of their conquerors, and then, to ease their consciences, they quickly went to a dark forest where, with worried eyes and troubled minds, they fearfully and anxiously offered their sincere worship to the sacred oak.
The Roman gods were soon to encounter far more formidable adversaries elsewhere.
The Roman gods were about to face much more powerful enemies in other places.
Far beyond Germany, as we find it described and limited by geographers, there lived a host of nations, scattered over a vast territory, and extending as far East as the shores of the Caspian Sea. The Romans had never penetrated far into these unknown depths, which sent forth incessantly new armies of soldiers whom they classed indiscriminately [112]under the vague and collective name of Hyperboreans. Such were the Huns, the Scythians, the Goths, the Slaves (Poles, Danes, Swedes, Russians, and Norwegians), all of them robbers and pirates. Some, under the name of Cimbrians, had joined the Teutons t and with them invaded Gaul and even Italy, till they encountered the armies of Marius; others, were about to cross the Pyrenees and to fall upon Spain. Among them all, the Scandinavians were by far the most powerful, intrepid soldiers and fearless sailors, who were soon to darken the waters of the Rhine with their countless vessels, and to make Charlemagne shed tears as he thought of the days to come.
Far beyond Germany, as geographers describe and define it, there existed a multitude of nations spread across a vast area, reaching as far east as the Caspian Sea. The Romans had rarely ventured deep into these unknown territories, which continually unleashed new armies of soldiers that they grouped together under the vague and collective term Hyperboreans. These included the Huns, Scythians, Goths, and Slavs (Poles, Danes, Swedes, Russians, and Norwegians), all known for being robbers and pirates. Some, known as the Cimbrians, had allied with the Teutons and invaded Gaul and even Italy until they faced the armies of Marius; others were on the verge of crossing the Pyrenees to attack Spain. Among them, the Scandinavians were the most formidable, brave soldiers and fearless sailors, who would soon darken the waters of the Rhine with their countless ships and bring Charlemagne to tears as he contemplated the future.
Ere long these dauntless pirates will actually enter the Loire, then even the Seine; they will besiege Paris, and finally, thanks to the able statesmanship of King Charles, whom they call the Simple, they will become. Christians, after a fashion, and under the name of Normans take possession of one of the fairest provinces of France. Then they will cultivate the soil which they had heretofore robbed of its produce, they will drink beer instead of cider, they will peacefully devote themselves to lawsuits and cattle-raising, and will end by wearing white cotton night-caps—after having destroyed Rome and conquered England twice.
Before long, these fearless pirates will actually make their way into the Loire, and then even the Seine; they will lay siege to Paris, and ultimately, thanks to the skilled leadership of King Charles, known as the Simple, they will become, in a way, Christians and, under the name of Normans, take over one of the most beautiful provinces of France. They will then farm the land they previously plundered, drink beer instead of cider, peacefully focus on lawsuits and raising cattle, and eventually end up wearing white cotton nightcaps—after having destroyed Rome and conquered England twice.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
If the harvest failed, or whenever the first warmth of spring aroused in them their innate fondness of vagabondage and war, they took to their boats or mounted their horses, and the stupefied nations [114]of Europe watched the horizon and listened along the river courses, to distinguish whether this great Northern tempest, this storm of iron and fire, of blood and of tears, was rushing down upon them by land or by sea.
If the harvest failed, or whenever the first warmth of spring stirred their natural love for roaming and battle, they took to their boats or hopped on their horses, and the stunned nations [114]of Europe watched the horizon and listened along the riverbanks, trying to figure out whether this great Northern storm, this onslaught of iron and fire, blood and tears, was coming at them by land or by sea.
After having crossed Germany in all directions, some of these bands, or rather some remnants of such bands, settled from inclination or from necessity, in certain portions of the country, especially on the islands in the Main, the Weser, and the Neckar. Their priests soon made numerous converts among the neighbors to the faith of Odin. The Germans paid little heed to the difference between Odin and Teut. The two names designated, for them, one and the same god, the one god of the Celts.
After traveling across Germany in all directions, some of these groups, or rather some leftovers from those groups, settled in certain parts of the country, especially on the islands in the Main, the Weser, and the Neckar, either out of choice or necessity. Their priests quickly made many converts among the locals to the faith of Odin. The Germans didn't really notice the difference between Odin and Teut. To them, the two names referred to one and the same god, the one god of the Celts.
The increasing influence of these Druids of the third epoch led, however, naturally to some opposition. The German priests accused them of being too profuse in the shedding of blood, and of having given their god Odin a companion in a certain god Thor, fond of overcoming giants, and of having thus destroyed the true nature of the original creed, which knew but one God.
The growing power of these Druids from the third age, however, naturally sparked some resistance. The German priests accused them of being too excessive in their bloodshed and of having introduced a new god, Thor, who enjoyed defeating giants, thereby corrupting the original faith that recognized only one God.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[117]The Scandinavian Druids, forsaking the prudent reserve which they had so far scrupulously observed, declared that, in order to triumph over the Roman Olympians, Odin had not only the assistance of his all-powerful son Thor, but could, if he chose, summon an escort of gods at least as imposing in numbers as that of Jupiter himself.
The German Druids veiled their faces, but the people and the whole party which was opposed to Jupiter the wicked, and to Venus the shameless, joyfully accepted the proposition. However cruel the Scandinavian ritual appeared with its increased number of victims who had to be offered to the new gods, it seemed to them better still to worship Terror than to worship disgraceful Voluptuousness. They acknowledged Odin and his son Thor, and impatiently waited for the arrival of the others.
The German Druids covered their faces, but the people and everyone who opposed the wicked Jupiter and the shameless Venus gladly accepted the proposal. No matter how brutal the Scandinavian rituals seemed with their growing number of sacrifices to the new gods, they thought it was better to worship Terror than to worship disgraceful Pleasure. They acknowledged Odin and his son Thor, and eagerly awaited the arrival of the others.
The German Druids gave way, hoping perhaps that the two hosts of deities would erelong fall out among themselves and soon destroy each other.
The German Druids stepped back, maybe hoping that the two groups of gods would eventually argue and end up destroying each other.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Father Rhine, in his equal affection for all his brother gods, was far too good-natured to take this admission of new deities amiss, and promptly went northward, to the most hyperborean regions of snow and ice, in search of the newly chosen gods.
Father Rhine, in his kindness toward all his fellow gods, was way too good-natured to be upset by the arrival of new deities and quickly headed north to the icy, snowy regions in search of the newly selected gods.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
V.
[121]The World before and since Odin.—Birth of Ymer.—The Giants of the Frost.—A Log split in Two.—The First Man and the First Woman—The Tree Ygdrasil and its Menagerie.—Thor’s Three Jewels. Freyr’s Enchanted Swoj’d.—A Souvenir of the National Guard of Bellville.—The Story of Kvasir and the Two Dwarfs.—Honey and Blood.—Invocation.
[121]The World before and after Odin.—Birth of Ymer.—The Frost Giants.—A Log Split in Two.—The First Man and the First Woman—The Ygdrasil Tree and Its Menagerie.—Thor’s Three Treasures. Freyr’s Enchanted Sword.—A Memento from the National Guard of Bellville.—The Tale of Kvasir and the Two Dwarfs.—Honey and Blood.—Invocation.
The world was not born.
The world wasn't born.
Thick mists, unbroken by light, unbounded in limit, filled space.
Thick fog, absent of light, limitless in extent, filled the space.
After a long period of darkness, silence, and perfect repose, a faint light is seen, vague and uncertain, hardly deserving the name; something is moving unsteadily in this night. The giant Ymer has been born spontaneously out of the mixture [122]and assimilation of these closely compressed mists, which sudden and severe frost has condensated.
After a long time of darkness, silence, and complete stillness, a dim light appears, vague and uncertain, barely worthy of the name; something is moving unsteadily in the night. The giant Ymer has been born spontaneously from the mix [122]and combination of these tightly packed mists, which sudden and harsh frost has condensed.
At that time men of science had not yet discussed the question of spontaneous generation; not one academy made mention of the subject.
At that time, scientists hadn't yet talked about the question of spontaneous generation; not a single academy brought up the topic.
Ymer, the sole inhabitant, the Robinson Crusoe of this world of darkness, became tired of his solitude. Guessing how he had been born himself, he gathered the mists that surrounded him, piled them one upon the other, shaped them into a form resembling his own, and once more the North wind came and solidified the mists. As he was a giant, he created giants; he also created mountains, no doubt for the purpose of furnishing seats for these giants, for the highest among them did not reach up to their belts. This does not mean, that these mountains were less high than they are nowadays, but the sons of Ymer were of such size that without bending down a little, they could not have rested their elbows on the summit of Chimborazo, and what is more marvelous still, Ymer himself not only was taller than every one of his sons, but taller than all of his sons together, standing one upon the shoulders of the other! When he stretched himself out full length, the Alps might have served him as a pillow, while his feet would have rested on [123]Mount Caucasus.
Ymer, the only person living in this world of darkness, got tired of being alone. Wondering about his own origin, he gathered the surrounding mists, stacked them up, and shaped them into a figure that looked like him. Then, the North wind came and solidified the mists. Being a giant, he created giants too; he also formed mountains, probably to provide seats for these giants, since the tallest among them didn’t even reach their belts. This doesn’t mean the mountains were any shorter than they are now, but Ymer's sons were so large that they had to bend down a bit just to rest their elbows on the peak of Chimborazo. What’s even more astonishing is that Ymer himself was not only taller than any of his sons but also taller than all of them combined, stacked one on top of the other! When he laid down fully, the Alps could have served as his pillow, while his feet rested on [123]Mount Caucasus.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[125]In order to produce such giants and such mountains, he had, of course, to consume large quantities of the material furnished by the chaos of mists; the remainder of this gaseous substance, trembling in vacant space and losing its balance, fell back into the depths of the valleys, and formed the ocean.
Some few animals began soon to stir in the waters, and on the shores of that vast sea; sphinxes and dragons, hydras and griffins, kraken and leviathans, all creatures of a low order, but in their proportions adapted to this colossal world, this world of the infinitely great, and no doubt related in some manner to the antediluvian families of mammoths and pterodactyls, of ichthyosauri and plesiosauri.
A few animals started to move soon in the waters and on the shores of that vast sea; sphinxes and dragons, hydras and griffins, kraken and leviathans, all creatures of a lesser order, but sized for this colossal world, this world of the infinitely great, and likely related in some way to the ancient families of mammoths and pterodactyls, ichthyosaurs and plesiosaurs.
A god of the first race, a creator without being created, Ymer naturally did not possess that skill and that cleverness which can only be acquired by long experience. However strange, therefore, it may appear, however inexplicable, the fact is, that this world, fresh with new life and freed from the original mists, was nevertheless covered with darkness. The only light which existed was an occasional phosphorescence of the sea or a few flashes of electric light, such as an aurora borealis sends forth; and this faint glimmer alone illumined the pathway of those vast creatures, those monstrous [126]reptiles, who, dazzled for an instant, plunged back into the lowest depths of the waters, casting up huge waves and tall columns of spray.
A god of the first race, a creator who wasn’t created, Ymer obviously didn’t have the skills or cleverness that come only from long experience. As strange and inexplicable as it may seem, the world, vibrant with new life and free from the original mists, was still shrouded in darkness. The only light that existed was the occasional glow from the sea or a few flashes of electric light, like those from an aurora borealis; and this faint shimmer was the only illumination for those enormous creatures, those giant reptiles, who, momentarily blinded, dove back into the depths of the waters, creating massive waves and tall columns of spray.
It must have been a peculiarly curious sight, certainly, to see those Giants of the Frost, as they were called, wandering, through the darkness across the boundless plains and along endless shores, under a sky without light, looking for each other from one end of the world to the other. To be sure, they could accomplish the journey in a few long strides, and if they were peculiarly anxious to see each other, face to face, they had only to wait for the chance of a momentary flash or a faint twilight glimmer.
It must have been a really strange sight to see those Giants of the Frost, as they were called, wandering through the darkness across the endless plains and along infinite shores, under a completely dark sky, looking for each other from one end of the world to the other. They could easily cover the distance in just a few long strides, and if they were really eager to see each other face to face, they only had to wait for a brief flash or a soft twilight glow.
The sight was no doubt curious, but there was no one to behold it.
The scene was definitely intriguing, but there was no one around to see it.
This state of things could not last long. With a new god a new world also came into existence. This new god was very different from the first, it was Light itself, condensed at the southern extremity of the heavens, far from this earth inhabited by giants.
This situation couldn't last forever. With a new god, a new world also came into being. This new god was very different from the first; it was Light itself, concentrated at the southern edge of the sky, far from this earth inhabited by giants.
One fine day—an unlucky day for them, however—these giants noticed that the sky above their heads was suddenly assuming a faint pinkish hue, then violet, and finally purple. At this they rejoiced. But suddenly a ball of fire appeared, and they were terrified. It was Odin, Odin followed [127]by his celestial family, which consisted at least of a dozen principal deities!
One fine day—unlucky for them, though—the giants noticed that the sky above them was slowly turning a light pink, then violet, and finally purple. This made them happy. But then, out of nowhere, a ball of fire appeared, and they were scared. It was Odin, followed [127]by his celestial family, which included at least a dozen main gods!

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But no! no! I take it back! I rebel! No one can come in contact with these ancient myths, without knocking against some principle of astronomy. Astronomers find only seven principal deities in Scandinavian mythology, when they are called upon to transform them into planets, and twelve, when the question is about the signs of the Zodiac. That seems to me to make mythology a. little too easy. Does it not look as if the first men had been born with a telescope and a compass in their pocket, and as if they had erected an observatory long before they thought of building huts for themselves?
But no! No! I take that back! I rebel! No one can engage with these ancient myths without bumping up against some principle of astronomy. Astronomers identify only seven main deities in Scandinavian mythology when asked to turn them into planets, and twelve when discussing the signs of the Zodiac. That makes mythology seem a bit too simple to me. Doesn’t it seem like the first people were born with a telescope and a compass in their pockets, and that they built an observatory long before they considered building shelters for themselves?
Fortunately I am not bound to follow their footsteps.
Fortunately, I am not obligated to follow in their footsteps.
Certain historians of high authority have found out that Odin lived upon earth before he came to dwell in heaven. He was an illustrious conqueror, [128]very expert at killing men, one of those scourges of God, who fall upon nations in order to break them to pieces. As a matter of course, these nations deified him after his death.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I see nothing astronomical in all this.
I don’t see anything amazing in all of this.
Hence, I return to my own method, and propose to describe him, as he appeared to his Druids, his Scalds, and his worshippers.
Hence, I go back to my own approach and suggest describing him as he appeared to his Druids, his Scalds, and his followers.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
He arrived from the southern countries, no doubt from the Orient, bringing with him the sun, as an indispensable auxiliary in the great taskwhich he had undertaken, to reform this dark and ice-covered world: “For there was a time,” says the Edda, the bible of the Scandinavians, “when the sun, the moon, and the stars did not know the place they were to occupy.[131] It was then the gods assembled and agreed as to the post which was to be assigned to each one of them.”
He came from the southern regions, probably from the East, bringing with him the sun as a crucial part of the immense task he had taken on to change this dark and icy world: “For there was a time,” says the Edda, the bible of the Scandinavians, “when the sun, the moon, and the stars did not know their assigned places.[131] It was then that the gods gathered and decided the role each one would take.”
When the installation of the heavenly bodies had thus been agreed upon, Odin followed the example of all the Hercules of Egypt and of Greece, and began his benevolent career by freeing the earth of all the monsters by which it was infested. Ymer was the first to succumb to his blows, and after him, the other giants of the frost, “a race of evildoers,” adds the Edda. Evildoers? Whom did they aggrieve, I wonder? The complainants must have been the kraken, the griffins, and the serpents.
When the arrangement of the heavenly bodies was settled, Odin followed the lead of all the Hercules from Egypt and Greece, starting his noble quest by ridding the earth of all the monsters that plagued it. Ymer was the first to fall to his attacks, and after him, the other frost giants, “a race of evildoers,” as the Edda puts it. Evildoers? I wonder who they harmed. The ones complaining must have been the kraken, the griffins, and the serpents.
The world had hardly come into existence and already the right of the stronger had established the doctrine: Væ victis!
The world had barely come into being, and already the might of the stronger had set forth the principle: Væ victis!
Of all the giants of the frost a single one escaped. He must have been a married man, for his descendants became after a while so numerous as to trouble the Ases, that is to say, Odin and his companions, the other gods.
Of all the frost giants, only one got away. He must have been married because his descendants eventually became so numerous that they troubled the Aesir, which means Odin and his fellow gods.
After the giants, came the turn of land and sea monsters, who were almost as formidable as they themselves. In the general destruction two monsters [132]only survived: the wolf Fenris, with his fearful jaws, which enabled him to crush mountains and even to injure the sun, and the serpent Iormungandur, the great sea serpent of world-wide renown. Both these monsters were one day to aid the giants of the frost in avenging themselves on their conqueror.
After the giants, it was the land and sea monsters' turn, who were almost as powerful as they were. In the widespread destruction, only two monsters [132]survived: the wolf Fenris, with his terrifying jaws that could crush mountains and even harm the sun, and the serpent Iormungandur, the famous sea serpent known all over the world. One day, both of these monsters would help the frost giants seek revenge on their conqueror.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Odin thought he had now nothing more to fear, and returned to the realms of light, there to enjoy his glory in peace and to revel in the delights of Walhalla.
Odin believed he had nothing left to worry about, so he went back to the realms of light, ready to enjoy his glory in peace and indulge in the pleasures of Walhalla.
[133]One morning he came down to see how the world was coming on since he had reorganized it, and he found to his great joy, that the new creation was assuming a more pleasing appearance. Grass was growing in the plains, on the slopes of hills, and even at the bottom of the rivers and the sea; here and there trees of varied forms and shapes arose and gave variety to the monotonous horizon; some, crowding together in groups on the mountain side, seemed to whisper confidentially to each other, as the breeze was lightly agitating their foliage, while others stood together in countless hosts, stretching away over hill and dale as far as eye could reach, but silent and immovable, like an army which remains motionless, while the chiefs are deliberating.
[133]One morning, he went outside to check on how the world was doing since he had reorganized it, and to his delight, the new creation was taking on a much nicer look. Grass was growing in the fields, on the hillsides, and even at the bottoms of rivers and the sea. Here and there, trees of different shapes and sizes appeared, breaking up the monotonous horizon. Some clustered together on the mountainside, seeming to share secrets as a gentle breeze stirred their leaves, while others stood together in vast numbers, stretching over hills and valleys as far as the eye could see, silent and still, like an army waiting motionless while their leaders discussed plans.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Behind the green curtain of forests, deer, eland, and aurochs were bounding in herds, now and then showing their beautiful horns or their dark bushy brows at the opening of some clearing; goats were [134]climbing about on the rocks and venturing close to the brink of precipices; birds were singing in the groves, now swinging playfully on the supple branches of willows, and now darting suddenly on swift wings through the air; fish were gliding silently under the surface of the waters, which reflected their silvery sheen or broke in soft ripples, while butterflies and insects were sporting and buzzing around beautiful flowers.
Behind the green curtain of forests, deer, eland, and aurochs were bounding in herds, occasionally displaying their impressive horns or dark bushy brows at the edge of some clearing; goats were [134]climbing around on the rocks and daringly getting close to the edge of cliffs; birds were singing in the groves, now playfully swinging on the flexible branches of willows, and then suddenly darting through the air with swift wings; fish were gliding silently beneath the water's surface, which reflected their silvery sheen or created soft ripples, while butterflies and insects were flitting and buzzing around vibrant flowers.
Odin smiled; the artist was pleased with his work.
Odin smiled; the artist was happy with his work.
But were animals, impelled by natural instincts only and exclusively occupied with the desire to satisfy their coarse wants, were such animals worthy to be the sole owners of such a charming abode?
But were animals, driven only by natural instincts and solely focused on satisfying their basic needs, really deserving to be the only ones owning such a lovely place?
It occurred to him to invent a being which, without participating in the divine essence, might still rise high above all other creatures. This time the divine artist wanted a spectator, to witness his work, to appreciate it intelligently, and afterwards to profit by it for some good purpose.
It struck him to create a being that, while not a part of the divine essence, could still stand out above all other creatures. This time, the divine artist wanted an observer to appreciate his creation, to understand it intelligently, and later to use it for some worthwhile purpose.
He was meditating on it during a walk on the sea-shore, when a piece of wood, a fragment of a huge branch of a tree which the wind had broken off, attracted his attention. It had evidently fallen into a river, which had carried it out into the high sea, and there it had been beaten and bruised by [135]ebb and tide. He drew this poor shapeless stick of wood towards him, split it in two and made out of it a man and a woman.
He was thinking about it while walking along the beach when a piece of wood, a chunk of a large tree branch that the wind had broken off, caught his eye. It had clearly fallen into a river, which carried it out into the open sea, where it had been battered and worn down by the ebb and flow of the tides. He pulled this rough, shapeless stick of wood closer, split it in two, and from it crafted a man and a woman.
“Do you hear? Do you understand?” Asks the Edda, at this point.
“Do you hear? Do you understand?” asks the Edda at this point.
Now, what is this intended to convey to us? That man, exposed to the caprices of the elements, is nothing but a poor plaything in the hands of Fate? Very well, let us admit this explanation. But can the sacred book of the Scandinavians really presume to teach us that the origin of mankind must be looked for in two sticks of wood? We cannot but think that that would be a sorry jest, alike unworthy of the general solemnity of the Edda and of the mysterious majesty of ancient cosmogonies.
Now, what is this meant to tell us? That humans, subject to the whims of nature, are just playthings in the hands of Fate? Okay, let’s accept this idea. But can the sacred text of the Scandinavians really suggest that the origin of humanity comes from two pieces of wood? We can’t help but feel that would be a poor joke, equally unworthy of the overall gravity of the Edda and the mysterious grandeur of ancient creation stories.
Besides, we ought not to forget that all the Northern nations attributed a divine character to trees; if in Germany the oak was held sacred, the hyperboreans held the ash tree in great respect, and the question is only whether our first father was made of the wood of an ash tree, an oak, or a willow.
Besides, we shouldn't forget that all the Northern nations believed trees had a divine character; while in Germany the oak was considered sacred, the hyperboreans greatly respected the ash tree. The only question is whether our first father was made from the wood of an ash tree, an oak, or a willow.
This leads us naturally to the consideration of the ash Ygdrasil and its curious population of gods, birds, and quadrupeds.
This naturally brings us to the discussion of the ash Ygdrasil and its intriguing inhabitants of gods, birds, and four-legged creatures.
The branches of this marvelous tree spread over the whole surface of the earth; its top supported [136]the Walhalla and rose is to the uppermost heavens, while its roots penetrated to the very bottom of hell. Under its shadow dwell Odin and his Ases, when the government of the world requires his presence, or some important question has to be decided.
The branches of this amazing tree cover the entire surface of the earth; its top reaches up to Walhalla and rises to the highest heavens, while its roots go down to the depths of hell. Under its shadow live Odin and his Ases, whenever the management of the world calls for his presence or an important issue needs to be resolved.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Two swift winged ravens are incessantly flying to and fro in the Universe, to see what is going on; then they come and perch, one on his left and one on his right shoulder, and whisper into his ear the news of the day. A squirrel, as swift in its movements as the two ravens, is perpetually running up and down the tree. If you doubt my word, hear what the poet says:—
Two quick-winged ravens are constantly flying back and forth in the Universe to see what's happening; then they come and sit, one on his left shoulder and one on his right, whispering the news of the day in his ear. A squirrel, as fast as the two ravens, is always running up and down the tree. If you don't believe me, listen to what the poet says:—
.... The cautious Odin was sitting under the ancient ash tree, The sacred tree whose immortal height Reaches up and touches the sky. [137]At the top, an eagle with sharp eyes, With piercing vision, always alert, Sees the entire Universe in a single glance. Odin hears his quick messages. Nonstop, a little squirrel Comes and goes; the god’s voice encourages it. Suddenly it scurries from the trunk to the top And in an instant it comes back down From the top to the trunk. When it arrives, Odin listens closely to the squirrel.....
But the poet does not tell the whole story.
But the poet doesn’t share the entire story.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
To act as a check upon the reports of the eagle, the ravens, and the squirrel, a vulture is perching [138]upon the loftiest top of the sacred tree, who looks over all the horizons of the earth and the universe, watching for the slightest stir and giving notice of any important event by his cries or the flapping of his wings.
To keep an eye on the reports of the eagle, the ravens, and the squirrel, a vulture is perched [138]on the highest point of the sacred tree, overlooking all the horizons of the earth and the universe, watching for any movement and signaling any significant events with its cries or the flapping of its wings.
Still other animals, however, inhabit the great ash tree Ygdrasil. Some of these play a sinister part in the great menagerie; they are hideous reptiles, half concealed in the slimy marshes into which one of the roots of the tree finds its way, and ever striving to pour their venom into the mire; beneath another root a dragon is crouching, who constantly gnaws at it, and four starving deer, rushing through its branches, forever devour its foliage.
Still, other animals live in the enormous ash tree Ygdrasil. Some of them play a dark role in this vast collection; they are ugly reptiles, mostly hidden in the slimy marshes where one of the tree’s roots stretches, always trying to inject their poison into the muck. Beneath another root, a dragon is crouched, constantly gnawing at it, while four starving deer race through its branches, endlessly eating its leaves.
“Do you hear? Do you understand?” asks the Edda once more.
“Do you hear? Do you understand?” the Edda asks again.
For the present we do not presume to interpret these descriptions, and before we attempt to penetrate into these dark mysteries, we will mention the principal chiefs among the Ases.
For now, we don't intend to interpret these descriptions, and before we try to understand these dark mysteries, we'll mention the main chiefs among the Ases.
The mystic marriage of Odin and Frigg resulted in the god Thor, who is held in equal veneration with his father. As his duty is to carry thunder and lightning, it is he who shakes the earth whenever he drives through the clouds in his car drawn by two goats and producing a noise represented by the words: “Pumerle pump! Ptimerle pump! Pliz! Pluz! Schmi! Schmur! Tarantara! Tarantara!”. [139]This onomatopoetic translation of the flashing of lightning and the rolling of thunder, is not my own; it comes directly from Dr. Martin Luther, the great Reformer.
The mystical union of Odin and Frigg produced their son Thor, who is equally revered alongside his father. His role is to bring thunder and lightning, and it’s he who shakes the earth whenever he travels through the clouds in his chariot, pulled by two goats, making a sound represented by the words: “Pumerle pump! Ptimerle pump! Pliz! Pluz! Schmi! Schmur! Tarantara! Tarantara!”. [139]This onomatopoeic representation of the flash of lightning and the rumble of thunder is not my own; it comes directly from Dr. Martin Luther, the great Reformer.
Thor is also engaged in pursuing and destroying the giants of the mountains, degenerate children of the giants of the frost, in size at least. At a later period we shall meet with giants of still smaller dimensions. Alas! that here below everything that is great and strong has a tendency to decrease steadily!
Thor is also busy hunting down and defeating the mountain giants, who are the lesser offspring of the frost giants, at least in size. Later on, we'll encounter giants that are even smaller. Unfortunately, it seems like everything great and strong in this world tends to shrink over time!

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
For this war against the giants Odin has bestowed upon his son three precious objects, which in the inventory of the Ases appear under the name of Thor’s Three Jewels. The first is his weighty hammer.
For this battle against the giants, Odin has given his son three valuable items, listed in the Ases' inventory as Thor’s Three Jewels. The first is his heavy hammer.
Mjoïner (some people call it his club), which goes forth by itself to meet giants and crushes their heads. One of the commentators upon the Edda professes to see in the giants of the mountains nothing but the mountains themselves, and in the hammer Mjoïner, nothing but lightning, which generally strikes their summit. We must evidently [140]put as little faith in commentators as in astronomers.
Mjölnir (some people call it his club), goes out on its own to confront giants and crush their heads. One of the commentators on the Edda claims to see in the mountain giants nothing but the mountains themselves, and in the hammer Mjölnir, nothing but lightning, which usually strikes their peaks. We should clearly [140]put as little trust in commentators as we do in astronomers.
The second of Thor’s jewels was a pair of iron gloves. As soon as he puts them on, his spear no sooner reaches the point at which it is aimed, than it returns to his hand, precisely as the falcon comes back to the keeper’s gauntlet, after having destroyed its victim.
The second of Thor's treasures was a pair of iron gloves. As soon as he puts them on, his spear reaches its target and then immediately returns to his hand, just like a falcon returns to its handler's glove after catching its prey.
The third jewel of Thor is his war belt; when he puts it on, his strength is twice as great as before; in fact, he becomes irresistible and would overthrow the great Odin himself. But Odin has nothing to fear on his part, for in spite of his brutal and passionate temper, Thor is always an obedient and submissive son.
The third jewel of Thor is his war belt; when he puts it on, his strength doubles; in fact, he becomes unstoppable and could even challenge the powerful Odin himself. But Odin has nothing to worry about, because despite Thor's fierce and fiery nature, he is always a dutiful and obedient son.
Asa-Thor, that is to say, the Lord Thor, was most highly respected among men as the redhaired master of thunder and lightning, and as the destroyer of giants; and he was also greatly feared as an active, blustering god, of a troublesome, turbulent temper and of somewhat eccentric manners.
Asa-Thor, or Lord Thor, was highly regarded among people as the fiery-haired master of thunder and lightning, and as the giant-slayer; he was also feared for being an active, boisterous god with a challenging, stormy temper and some unusual traits.
Another weapon, at least as marvelous as Asa-Thor’s famous hammer, was the sword of the god Freyr. This sword was endowed with an intelligence very rarely to be met with among swords, and punctually obeyed the orders of its master. Even in his absence, it went promptly and faithfully [141]to carry out his orders, striking here and there at a given point, or making terrible havoc in the midst of a battle, without a hand at the hilt to direct its mortal blows.
Another weapon, at least as amazing as Asa-Thor’s famous hammer, was the sword of the god Freyr. This sword had a level of intelligence that’s rarely found in swords and consistently obeyed its master’s commands. Even when he wasn’t there, it would quickly and faithfully [141]carry out his orders, striking at specific targets or causing chaos in the middle of a battle, all without anyone holding the hilt to direct its deadly strikes.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The good Freyr, as pacific a god as ever lived, was quite indifferent to battles and fights; hence he gave his orders quietly to his faithful sword, while he remained comfortably seated at Odin’s table, enjoying his strong beer and the rarest wines.
The good Freyr, as peaceful a god as ever existed, was pretty indifferent to battles and fights; so he quietly instructed his loyal sword while he sat comfortably at Odin’s table, enjoying his strong beer and the finest wines.
I cannot help wishing that they might have known the art of manufacturing guns after this system, at the time when I was a lieutenant in the Belleville National Guard. It would have been so pleasant to see a rifle move gravely to and fro, quite alone, in front of the City Hall and the Guard House; or to meet a patrol of four [142]guns, accompanied by a corporal, but a flesh and blood corporal to cry out: Who is there?
I can't help but wish they had figured out how to make guns this way when I was a lieutenant in the Belleville National Guard. It would have been so nice to see a rifle moving back and forth all by itself in front of the City Hall and the Guard House; or to encounter a patrol of four [142]guns, led by a corporal, but a real corporal who would shout: Who's there?

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Unfortunately our manufacturers of arms have not yet reached that degree of skill, which our forefathers seem to have possessed, and thus I have never yet been able to enjoy such a sight.
Unfortunately, our weapons manufacturers haven't reached the level of skill that our ancestors seemed to have, and because of that, I've never been able to experience such a sight.
The happy owner of this magic weapon, Freyr, presided over the general administration of the clouds; it was he who made fine weather or rain, a very troublesome office, which must have exposed him to countless petitions and most contradictory prayers.
The fortunate owner of this magical weapon, Freyr, oversaw the overall management of the clouds; he was the one who brought about nice weather or rain, a very challenging job that must have subjected him to countless requests and highly contradictory prayers.
His sister Freya, afterwards called Frigg, was Odin’s wife and the most honored goddess on earth as well as in heaven. She inspired and protected lovers, and very different from her sister in Greece, this Northern Venus enjoyed an unsullied reputation.
His sister Freya, later known as Frigg, was Odin’s wife and the most revered goddess both on earth and in heaven. She inspired and protected lovers, and unlike her sister in Greece, this Northern Venus had an unblemished reputation.
They say that once, when her husband had gone away on a long journey, she was so deeply grieved at his absence, that her tears ran day and night incessantly; these tears, however, differed from those of mortal beings; “they were all drops of gold which fell into her bosom,”—and hence the Northern people call the precious metal to this day Freyas tears.
They say that once, when her husband went away on a long trip, she was so heartbroken by his absence that her tears flowed constantly, day and night. However, these tears were unlike those of ordinary people; “they were all drops of gold that fell into her heart”—and that’s why the Northern people still refer to the precious metal today as Freyas tears.
One only among all the dwellers in Walhalla had been able to give her some comfort by singing [144]his sweetest songs; this was the god Bragi, the god of poetry and beautiful words.
One person in all of Walhalla had managed to offer her some comfort by singing his sweetest songs; this was Bragi, the god of poetry and beautiful words.
A tradition which deserves to be mentioned here, accounts for the manner in which he obtained this precious gift of eloquence and the art of poetry.
A tradition worth mentioning here explains how he gained this valuable gift of eloquence and the art of poetry.
In the early days of the world, when the creating god had concentrated, so to say, all the active powers of humanity in a few individuals, and when a long life permitted these favored beings to carry on their studies till they reached a happy end, there lived on earth a wise man who possessed an art unknown, not among men only, but among the gods themselves. This was the art of perpetuating thoughts by word-painting, of reproducing them in outward forms, not to the eye by colors, but to the ear by sounds. This sage was called Kvasir. He had invented the Runes, the art of poetry, and the no less precious art of reproducing words and fixing them in writing. He cut his runes on beech tablets; if he had gone a step farther, he would have invented printing long before Guttenberg.
In the early days of the world, when the creating god focused all the active powers of humanity in just a few individuals, and a long life allowed these chosen ones to pursue their studies until they reached a fulfilling conclusion, there lived a wise man on earth who had a unique skill unknown not just to people, but even to the gods. This skill was the ability to preserve thoughts through word-painting, representing them not visually through colors, but audibly through sounds. This sage was named Kvasir. He had created the Runes, the art of poetry, and the equally valuable skill of recording words in writing. He engraved his runes on beech tablets; had he taken one more step, he would have invented printing long before Gutenberg.
Kvasir was then the sole owner of the art of Poetry.
Kvasir was then the only master of the art of Poetry.
Two wicked dwarfs prowling about in search of treasures, took it into their heads, that the treasure of Poetry was better than any other, and forthwith determined to obtain possession of it. They killed Kvasir, into whose dwelling they had crept by [145]stealth, and as they were masters in magic, like all the dwarfs of those days, they carefully collected his blood, and mixing it, in different proportions, with honey, put it into three vessels, which they closed hermetically. These three vessels contained respectively Logic, Eloquence, and Poetry. To keep them safe till the day on which they should be used, they buried them in the depths of a cave which was inaccessible to men and unknown to the gods themselves. But one of those travelling agents, who under the form of ravens, were continually wandering over the world in Odin’s employ, had been a silent witness of the transactions, the murder, the mixing, and the hiding of the three vessels. He returned instantly to the ash Ygdrasil and reported it all to his master. The god gave his orders, which the squirrel, no doubt, at once carried to the eagle, and the latter, who was continually on the watch on the top of the sacred tree, left his post for a few moments in charge of the vulture, and flew with rapid wings to the cave, from whence he returned laden with the three precious vessels. It is to be supposed that he carried one in his beak, and the two others, one in each of his claws.
Two evil dwarfs were searching for treasures and decided that the treasure of Poetry was the best of all. They quickly set out to get it. They killed Kvasir, sneaking into his home by [145]stealth, and since they were skilled in magic, like all dwarfs back then, they carefully collected his blood. Mixing it in different proportions with honey, they put it into three sealed vessels. These three vessels held Logic, Eloquence, and Poetry. To keep them safe until they were needed, they buried them deep in a cave that was unreachable by humans and unknown to the gods themselves. However, one of the agents, who traveled the world in the form of a raven under Odin’s command, saw everything—the murder, the mixing, and where the vessels were hidden. He quickly returned to the ash tree Yggdrasil and reported everything to his master. The god gave his orders, which the squirrel swiftly carried to the eagle. The eagle, who was always vigilant at the top of the sacred tree, left his post in the care of the vulture for a moment and flew with swift wings to the cave, returning with the three precious vessels. It’s presumed that he carried one in his beak and the other two, one in each claw.
He placed the mysterious vessels at Odin’s feet and at once returned to relieve the vulture and to resume his watch.
He set the mysterious vessels down at Odin’s feet and immediately went back to tend to the vulture and continue his watch.
Odin opened first the vessel which contained [146]Poetry and tasted the contents. From that moment he never spoke otherwise than in verse. He also tasted Logic, and henceforth he spoke and reasoned with such extreme accuracy, that he found no one to agree with him any longer; he tasted Eloquence, and as soon as he opened his lips, he might have been mistaken for one of our own most eminent lawyers. Gold chains seemed to come out from his lips, as was the case with Ogmius, with which he bound the ears and hearts of all his hearers.
Odin first opened the vessel that contained [146]Poetry and sampled its contents. From that moment on, he only spoke in verse. He also tasted Logic, and from then on, he spoke and reasoned with such precise clarity that he no longer found anyone who agreed with him; he tasted Eloquence, and as soon as he spoke, he could have been mistaken for one of our most respected lawyers. Golden chains seemed to flow from his lips, like those of Ogmius, binding the ears and hearts of all his listeners.
Whilst he was thus enjoying himself, Bragi his son, and Saga his daughter, who were sitting by him, felt their mouths water and looked imploringly at him.
While he was enjoying himself like this, his son Bragi and daughter Saga, who were sitting next to him, felt their mouths water and looked at him pleadingly.
Setting aside the terror with which the Druids have surrounded Odin, he seems to have been occasionally good-natured, and certainly always acted like a kind father. He offered the vessel with Poetry first to Saga, courteously giving her the preference on account of her sex. She barely touched it with her lips. When Bragi’s turn came, he eagerly swallowed as much as he could, and without taking time to gather breath, he began a grand triumphal chant in honor of the feasts, the loves, the wars, and the greatness of the gods, the stars of the firmament, paradise, hell, and the ash Ygdrasil. [147]
Setting aside the fear that the Druids have created around Odin, he seems to have occasionally been good-natured and always acted like a caring father. He offered the cup of Poetry first to Saga, politely giving her the preference because she's a woman. She barely touched it with her lips. When it was Bragi's turn, he eagerly drank as much as he could, and without pausing to catch his breath, he started a grand victory song celebrating the feasts, the loves, the wars, and the greatness of the gods, the stars in the sky, paradise, hell, and the ash tree Yggdrasil. [147]

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[149]In well chosen cadences he imitated the clanking of cups, the cooing of doves and of lovers, the tumult of battles, the harmonies of the celestial spheres, and all this with such energy, such fire and such grace by turns, that Odin was enchanted, and having become a master himself about five minutes ago, on the spot changed his name of the Long-bearded God, which he had borne so far, to that of the God of Poetry. Moreover, he entrusted to his keeping the threefold treasure which had been taken from Kvasir’s murderers.
[149]In well-chosen rhythms, he mimicked the clanking of cups, the cooing of doves and lovers, the chaos of battles, the harmonies of the heavenly spheres, and he did all this with such energy, passion, and grace that Odin was mesmerized. Having just become a master himself five minutes earlier, he instantly changed his name from the Long-bearded God, which he had carried until then, to the God of Poetry. Furthermore, he entrusted him with the threefold treasure that had been taken from Kvasir’s murderers.
This was that god Bragi who alone succeeded in comforting the beautiful and inconsolable Freya in her great grief.
This was the god Bragi, who alone managed to comfort the beautiful and heartbroken Freya in her deep sorrow.
Through him the Druids were instructed in the art of verse; to him is due that terrible Scandinavian poetry, which contains, according to Ozanam, quite as much blood as honey.
Through him, the Druids learned the craft of poetry; he is responsible for that intense Scandinavian poetry, which, according to Ozanam, has just as much blood as it does sweetness.
As to Saga, she became the goddess of Tradition. “The heart of history is in tradition,” says a master, a sage, and a poet.
As for Saga, she became the goddess of Tradition. “The heart of history is in tradition,” says a master, a sage, and a poet.
Good goddess Saga, your lips, I know, never touched the vessel containing Eloquence, nor that which held Logic, far from it! And still I count upon you to support me in carrying out my work, which I have perhaps imprudently begun; for I begin to be overwhelmed with materials, the subject is a very grave one, and, in spite of the good advice of my learned doctor and the assistance of my two charming lady-companions, time and strength threaten not to suffice. Therefore I beseech you as well as my readers, to grant me a short repose, before I proceed any farther on my journey through Odin’s fantastic world.
Good goddess Saga, I know your lips have never touched the cup of Eloquence or the one with Logic, far from it! Yet I still count on you to help me carry out my work, which I may have started a bit recklessly; I'm starting to feel overwhelmed with materials, the topic is very serious, and despite the good advice from my knowledgeable doctor and the support of my two lovely lady companions, I'm worried that time and energy won’t be enough. So, I ask you as well as my readers, to give me a little break before I go any further on my journey through Odin’s amazing world.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
VI.
We have no intention of giving here a complete list of the numerous deities of the North. We will only mention Hermode, Odin’s messenger and man of business; Forseti, the peacemaker; Widar, the god of silence, a dumb person who only walks on air, as if he were afraid to hear the noise of his own footsteps; Vali, the skilfull archer; Uller, the excellent skater, who taught the giant Tialff his art, in spite of what the poet Klopstock says to the contrary; Hoder, a mysterious deity, whose name must never be uttered by any one in heaven or on earth. Why not? Odin alone knows the reason.
We don't plan to provide a complete list of the many gods of the North. We'll just mention Hermode, Odin’s messenger and assistant; Forseti, the peacemaker; Widar, the god of silence, a silent figure who only walks on air, as if he’s afraid to hear his own footsteps; Vali, the skilled archer; Uller, the great skater, who taught the giant Tialff his craft, despite what the poet Klopstock claims; Hoder, a mysterious deity whose name should never be spoken by anyone in heaven or on earth. Why not? Odin alone knows the reason.
Let us also mention Heimdall, with the golden teeth. A son of Odin, he had nine mothers—eight more than had ever been known before him. He is the guardian of Walhalla, and his duty is to watch lest the giants should one fine day attempt to storm the heavenly abode by means of the Bifrost bridge, that is, the rainbow. But the gods can sleep in peace; neither the eagle nor the ravens on the ash Ygdrasil can surpass Heimdall in vigilance. The senses of sight and hearing are in him developed to a perfectly marvelous degree; he can hear the grass grow in the meadows and the wool grow on the back of the sheep. From one end of the world he sees a fly pass through the air at the other end, and, more than that, he sees distinctly the different joints in its feet and the black or brown spots with which its wings are [155]dotted. In the midst of the darkest night and at the bottom of the sea where it is deepest, he sees an atom moving and watches the marriage of monads. There is nothing in the whole universe hid from him.
Let’s also talk about Heimdall, with his golden teeth. He’s a son of Odin and has nine mothers—eight more than anyone had ever known before him. He guards Walhalla, and his job is to keep watch so that the giants don’t try to invade the heavenly realm using the Bifrost bridge, which is the rainbow. But the gods can rest easy; neither the eagle nor the ravens on the ash Yggdrasil can match Heimdall’s vigilance. His senses of sight and hearing are incredibly developed; he can hear the grass growing in the meadows and the wool growing on sheep. From one end of the world, he can see a fly flying at the other end, and he even sees the different segments in its feet and the black or brown spots on its wings. In the deepest darkness of night and at the bottom of the sea, he can see an atom moving and watches the union of monads. There’s nothing in the entire universe that he can’t see.
But why should this god Heimdall have golden teeth, after a fashion of some of the natives of Sunda? Odin alone knows the reason.
But why does this god Heimdall have golden teeth, like some of the locals from Sunda? Only Odin knows why.
Among all these gods Balder is the most richly endowed, the best, the handsomest and the most virtuous—Balder, the Bright God, by eminence. Although the son of Odin and Frigg, he might be taken for a son of Freya, on account of his strong resemblance to Love itself, not to the turbulent, passionate, and capricious Love of the Greeks, but to Love in the widest and noblest sense of the word,—Love, in fine, in its Christian meaning. Balder represents that universal goodness, loyalty, affection, and harmony, which binds all beings to each other; Bragi, the poet is his brother; Forseti, the peacemaker, is his son. But we shall but too soon have to return to him on a most melancholy occasion.
Among all these gods, Balder is the most blessed, the best, the most handsome, and the most virtuous—Balder, the Bright God, by far. Although he is the son of Odin and Frigg, he could easily be mistaken for a son of Freya because he resembles Love itself. Not the stormy, passionate, and unpredictable Love of the Greeks, but Love in the broadest and noblest sense of the word—Love, in essence, in its Christian meaning. Balder embodies that universal goodness, loyalty, affection, and harmony that connects all beings to one another; Bragi, the poet, is his brother; Forseti, the peacemaker, is his son. But we will soon have to revisit him under very sad circumstances.
In spite of our desire to close this already too numerous list, we cannot well pass over in silence that poor Tyr, the very type of intrepidity and loyalty, who fell a victim to his own prowess and to his imprudent confidence in the other gods. [156]The latter, having one day met the wolf Fenris, invited him to enjoy a good meal with them. The wolf, always voraciously hungry, listened to the proposal. Then the Ases, pretending to fear that he might play them an ugly trick on the way home, insisted upon leading him by a chain around his neck, pledging their word as gods, however, that they would set him free upon going to table.
In spite of our wish to wrap up this already long list, we can't ignore the poor Tyr, the ultimate example of bravery and loyalty, who became a victim of his own strength and his foolish trust in the other gods. [156]One day, the other gods met the wolf Fenris and invited him to share a meal with them. The famished wolf, always hungry, listened to their offer. Then the gods, pretending to worry that he might pull a sneaky move on the way home, insisted on leading him with a chain around his neck, promising as gods that they would set him free once they sat down to eat.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Fenris, suspicious as all wolves, in fact, as all wicked creatures are, consented to be bound, but made it a condition that as a proof of the good faith of the Ases, one of them should put his hand into his mouth. Tyr agreed to do so without hesitation, not expecting that personages of such lofty position could possibly be faithless. The gods, [157]however, did behave faithlessly and kept Fenris a prisoner, whereupon the wolf claimed the fulfillment of the pledge, and when Tyr put his hand into his mouth, coolly bit it off up to the wrist. Hence that particular joint has ever since been called the wolf’s joint, in memory of this inartistic amputation.
Fenris, as suspicious as all wolves—and really, as all wicked beings are—agreed to be restrained, but insisted that, as proof of the Ases' good faith, one of them must put his hand in his mouth. Tyr willingly agreed to do this, not expecting that such high-ranking figures could possibly be untrustworthy. The gods, [157]however, acted in bad faith and kept Fenris captive. When the wolf demanded that the promise be honored, Tyr put his hand in Fenris's mouth, and the wolf casually bit it off up to the wrist. Since then, that joint has been known as the wolf’s joint, in memory of this clumsy amputation.
Thus the gods had a one-handed brother among them, after having long been presided over by a one-eyed god. But Tyr and Odin were by no means the only gods who labored under such an infirmity. Heimdall with the golden teeth must evidently have had a set of false teeth; Widar, the god of silence, was dumb, and Hoder, that mysterious being whose name must not be pronounced by any one, was blind. There was also a certain god, called Herblinde, who was not only blind but—actually dead! We poor mortals generally imagine that death includes blindness as a matter of course, but it was not so, apparently, among these mystic personages. Herblinde, for instance, was quite blind, although he was quite dead also, and yet he attended the meetings of the gods and even had a vote in their counsels. Do you understand that? I do not, I am sure.
Thus, the gods had a one-handed brother among them, after having long been led by a one-eyed god. But Tyr and Odin were by no means the only gods with such disabilities. Heimdall with the golden teeth must have had a set of false teeth; Widar, the god of silence, was mute, and Hoder, that mysterious being whose name must never be spoken, was blind. There was also a god called Herblinde, who was not only blind but—actually dead! We mere mortals usually think that death comes with blindness as a given, but that didn’t seem to be the case for these mystical beings. For instance, Herblinde was completely blind, even though he was also dead, yet he still attended the meetings of the gods and even had a say in their decisions. Do you get that? I certainly don’t.
And this grand council, this hospital of the Walhalla, which counted among its members a onehanded and a dumb god, a toothless and two blind [158]gods, was, as I said, presided over by one-eyed Odin! This fact recalls forcibly the old proverb: Among the blind the one-eyed is king.
And this grand council, this hall of the heroes, which included a one-handed and a mute god, a toothless god, and two blind gods, was, as I mentioned, led by the one-eyed Odin! This reminds me of the old saying: In the land of the blind, the one-eyed man is king.
But why had Odin but one eye?
But why did Odin have only one eye?
Fortunately I am able, for once, to give an answer to this question.
Fortunately, I can finally give an answer to this question.
Astronomers have naturally found a reply to this Why? in their imperturbable system of sidereal interpretations. Odin was the sun-god; the sun was the eye of Nature, Nature had but one eye—consequently Odin was bound to be born one-eyed!.... Now you see why your daughter is deaf-mute.
Astronomers have obviously come up with an answer to the question of why this is the case in their calm system of star interpretations. Odin was the sun god; the sun was Nature's eye, and Nature only had one eye—so it makes sense that Odin would be born one-eyed!.... Now you understand why your daughter is deaf-mute.
The Edda, however, gives a different account of the matter, and I feel bound to adopt this explanation, as it is founded upon a knowledge of the most secret mysteries.
The Edda, however, tells a different story, and I feel compelled to go with this explanation, as it is based on an understanding of the most hidden mysteries.
Odin had two eyes when he was born, and the sun was nothing more than his travelling companion, when he came from the far East, to revive and warm the earth which had so long been in the hands of’ the giants of the frost.
Odin was born with two eyes, and the sun was just his traveling companion when he came from the far East to bring life and warmth to the earth, which had been in the grip of the frost giants for so long.
Several centuries after he had created man, he was one day walking up and down in the lower parts of his great ash tree Ygdrasil, and thinking of the greatly increased responsibility which rested upon him since he had added the government of the earth to that of heaven, and since the earth [159]had begun to be peopled with a multitude of races. He was asking himself whether the knowledge of all things had been revealed to him fully enough to enable him satisfactorily to fill, his two great offices. He had quaffed ample draughts by turns from the three vessels of Kvasir, but Eloquence, Poetry, and even Logic do not supply Wisdom.
Several centuries after he created humans, one day he was walking back and forth beneath his great ash tree Ygdrasil, reflecting on the heavy responsibility that had come to him since he took on the management of the earth in addition to that of heaven, and since the earth [159]had started to be populated with many different races. He was pondering whether he had been fully revealed the knowledge of all things to effectively fulfill his two significant roles. He had taken ample sips from the three vessels of Kvasir, but Eloquence, Poetry, and even Logic do not equate to Wisdom.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
As he passed by a large tank fed by a purling brook, he saw three beautiful swans swimming merrily about in it, who after having examined him with half thoughtful, half mocking attention, twisted their long flexible necks in strange contortions and then seemed to converse with each other by significative glances.
As he walked past a large tank fed by a bubbling brook, he saw three beautiful swans swimming happily in it. After looking at him with a mix of curiosity and amusement, they twisted their long, flexible necks in odd shapes and seemed to communicate with each other using meaningful glances.
He spoke to them and asked them if they possessed the secret of Wisdom.
He talked to them and asked if they knew the secret of Wisdom.
They were the Norns.
They were the Norns.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The first, called Urda, knew the Past; the second, called Verandi, saw the Present unfold itself before her eyes, hour by hour and minute by minute, and when to-day had become yesterday, her older sister gathered up the departed day and entered it on her record. Finally Skulda, the third, the Norn of the Future, enjoyed the privilege of beholding with her far-seeing eyes the germs of all future events and of being able to foretell with unerring accuracy the date and the consequences of their occurrence.
The first one, named Urda, understood the Past; the second, named Verandi, watched the Present unfold before her, hour by hour and minute by minute. And when today became yesterday, her older sister collected the past day and noted it down. Lastly, Skulda, the third one, the Norn of the Future, had the unique ability to see with her far-sighted eyes the beginnings of all future events and to accurately predict their dates and outcomes.
It will be remembered that the Romans had at first pretended to recognize in these three Norns their own three Fates, probably because they were three and because they were women; at least I can see no other reason. Urda, Verandi, and Skulda were as beautiful and as graceful as the three Parcæ—Alecto, Lachesis, and Atropos—were ugly. Besides, their duties were entirely different. The Norns knew the fate of men, but they were utterly unable to lengthen human life. Such at least is the opinion of the great Holinshed in his Chronicles. Warburton sees in them nothing more than Valkyrias, but, what is far more astonishing, Shakespeare chose these three beautiful prophetic virgins, to furnish the three hideous, unclean, and toothless witches, the weird sisters, who called out to Macbeth, “All hail, Macbeth, that shalt be king hereafter!”
It should be noted that the Romans initially tried to identify these three Norns as their own three Fates, probably simply because they were all women and there were three of them; I can't think of any other reason. Urda, Verandi, and Skulda were as beautiful and graceful as the three Parcæ—Alecto, Lachesis, and Atropos—were unattractive. Additionally, their roles were completely different. The Norns understood the fate of humans, but they could not extend anyone's life. At least, that’s what the great Holinshed claimed in his Chronicles. Warburton views them merely as Valkyries, but, even more surprisingly, Shakespeare chose these three beautiful prophetic maidens to inspire the three hideous, unclean, and toothless witches, the weird sisters, who called out to Macbeth, “All hail, Macbeth, that shalt be king hereafter!”
Shakespeare had evidently taken the curse denounced by the Church against the ancient deities in its literal meaning.
Shakespeare clearly interpreted the Church's curse against the ancient gods in a straightforward way.
Odin had a better opinion of the three sisters; he conversed for some time with them, and afterwards came frequently back to visit them. It was thus and by their aid that he gained experience.
Odin thought highly of the three sisters; he talked with them for a while and then returned often to see them. It was in this way, and with their help, that he gained experience.
But even Experience, added to the precious gifts [162]of Eloquence, Poetry, and Logic, is not able to supply Wisdom.
But even experience, combined with the valuable gifts of eloquence, poetry, and logic, cannot provide wisdom.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
He took counsel with the Norns, and in his anxiety to possess this most precious of all gifts, he expressed his willingness to exchange for it, if needs be, his treasures of poetry and of eloquence, his magic armor which made him safe against all danger, his horse Sleipner, which had eight legs and crossed the air with the rapidity of lightning, his eagle and his vulture, his squirrel and his two [163]ravens. Then he went to Mimer, the wisest man in existence, the successor of old Kvasir, and attended his lectures like the most humble and zealous of students. When he had mastered the subject, and felt that he had acquired Wisdom at last, he paid the philosopher liberally by giving him one of his own eyes, in order thus to show him the high value he set upon the service which had been rendered to him by Mimer.
He consulted the Norns, and out of his desire to gain this most precious gift, he offered to trade it for his treasures of poetry and eloquence, his magical armor that kept him safe from all danger, his eight-legged horse Sleipner, which flew through the air as quickly as lightning, his eagle and vulture, his squirrel, and his two [163]ravens. Then, he went to Mimer, the wisest man alive, the successor of old Kvasir, and attended his lectures as the most humble and eager student. Once he mastered the subject and felt he had finally gained Wisdom, he paid the philosopher generously by giving him one of his own eyes, to demonstrate the high value he placed on Mimer's service.
This was the reason why Odin was one-eyed. The truth is far too honorable to the god to be hid under idle astronomical pretexts.
This is why Odin was one-eyed. The truth is much too honorable for the god to be hidden under trivial astronomical excuses.
Now, what use did he make of his wisdom?
Now, how did he use his wisdom?
He began by regulating the government of heaven. The Ases had until now lived very much as they chose; he now gave to each of them a duty to perform: to Niord the management of rivers and of fishing; to Egir, the seas and navigation; and so to others, requiring regularity and accuracy of all, but sternly prohibiting the display of extreme zeal, just as Talleyrand used to do with his diplomatic apprentices.
He started by organizing the government of heaven. The Ases had been living pretty much as they liked until then; he assigned each of them a specific duty: Niord was in charge of managing rivers and fishing; Egir took care of the seas and navigation; and so on for others, expecting everyone to be regular and precise, while firmly banning any over-the-top enthusiasm, just like Talleyrand used to do with his diplomatic trainees.
Then he turned to the earth.
Then he turned to the ground.
Here men had multiplied incessantly, and with their numbers their wants had increased, and alas! with these, their vices also! In order to satisfy the wants and to repress the vices, they had established among them that great, primitive law which [164]constitutes the whole code of laws among barbarians—the right of the stronger.
Here, men had grown in number continuously, and with their increasing population, their needs had also risen, and sadly, so had their vices! To meet these needs and control the vices, they had established that fundamental, primitive law which [164]makes up the entire code of laws among uncivilized people—the law of the strongest.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“TO EGIR, THE SEAS AND NAVIGATION.”
The most fertile pastures, the rocks and grottoes best fitted for dwellings and safe retreats, the forests that were richest in game and the springs that were most frequented by the flocks, all were taken by force and possession maintained by the strength of the sword.
The most fertile fields, the rocks and caves best suited for homes and safe havens, the forests that had the most game, and the springs most visited by the flocks, were all seized by force and kept through the power of the sword.
One of his daughters, Gefione, was sent by him to one of the most powerful chiefs of Scandinavia. She presented herself before his tent, with presents in her hands. In return she asked only for a span of land. The chief gave her a vast but uncultivated territory.
One of his daughters, Gefione, was sent by him to one of the most powerful chiefs in Scandinavia. She approached his tent with gifts in her hands. In exchange, she only requested a stretch of land. The chief granted her a large but undeveloped area.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Next she went, with secret purposes in her mind and always inspired by Odin, to a distant country, into the mountains, where giants dwelt. Here she married one of these giants, the most powerful of them all, to whom she bore four sons. The strong are apt to be gentle. Gefione took her four sons, changed them into oxen, and by words of gentle persuasion induced her husband to harness them himself to a plough. A river marked the boundary of the field, on the other side stood an altar. Thus was the first piece of property inaugurated, [166]by purchase, by labor, and under the protection of the gods. The first owner, the gigantic husband, represented Force submitting to Right, and the four oxen represented the hard-working family, improving the soil and enriching it with the sweat of their brow.
Next, she went, with secret intentions in her mind and always inspired by Odin, to a distant country, into the mountains where giants lived. Here, she married one of these giants, the strongest of them all, and had four sons with him. The strong tend to be kind. Gefione took her four sons, transformed them into oxen, and with gentle persuasion got her husband to harness them himself to a plow. A river marked the boundary of the field, and on the other side stood an altar. Thus, the first piece of property was established, [166]by purchase, by labor, and under the protection of the gods. The first owner, her giant husband, represented Force giving way to Right, and the four oxen symbolized the hardworking family, cultivating the land and enriching it with their labor.
Soon people began to imitate Gefione’s example, and in all directions land was measured and laid out; stones were put up to mark the boundary lines of each legal possession, and these stones were held sacred.
Soon people started to follow Gefione’s lead, and land was measured and organized in all directions; stones were erected to mark the boundaries of each property, and these stones were considered sacred.
In order to encourage men in these efforts, the Ases made it a point every morning to show their bright, shining heads above the horizon and thus to cheer them by their presence and the interest they took in their labors.
To motivate the men in these efforts, the Ases made it a point every morning to show their bright, shining heads above the horizon, cheering them on with their presence and the interest they took in their work.
The god Thor even came once to pay a visit to his sister Gefione, and then cast a few flashes of lightning upon each one of the newly acquired pieces of land, to render them sacred. Hence the old, deeply rooted notion that lightning hallows all it touches. Afterwards, and as late as the fifteenth century, it was deemed sufficient at Bonn, at Cologne, and at Mayence, to cast Thor’s hammer upon the piece of land that had become a fief, in order to establish an absolute right of proprietorship.
The god Thor once visited his sister Gefione and then shot some lightning on each of the newly acquired pieces of land to make them sacred. This is where the old belief that lightning blesses everything it strikes comes from. Even as late as the fifteenth century, it was considered enough in Bonn, Cologne, and Mainz to throw Thor’s hammer onto a piece of land that had become a fief to establish absolute ownership.
But the right of property alone did not suffice to render human society stable and flourishing,—[167]the nations of the earth longed for a hierarchy of rank and race; at least the divine pupil of the wise Mimer decided it should be so. The means he employed to found such a hierarchy and the system itself appear curious and odd enough to us, who are no gods, but, unsuitable as they look now, they were successful at the time.
But just having property rights wasn't enough to make human society stable and thriving—[167]the nations of the world craved a hierarchy of rank and race; at least the divine disciple of the wise Mimer believed it should be this way. The methods he used to establish such a hierarchy, as well as the system itself, seem strange and unusual to us, who aren't gods, but despite how unsuitable they seem now, they were effective at that time.
By his order Heimdall, the god with the false teeth, abandoned his post as guardian of the Wal-halla for nine days, and after a long journey across the country, knocked at the door of a wretched tumbledown hut, where the Great-grandmother lived. Here he remained three days and three nights.
By his command, Heimdall, the god with the fake teeth, left his post as the guardian of Walhalla for nine days. After a long journey across the land, he knocked on the door of a dilapidated little hut where the Great-grandmother lived. He stayed there for three days and three nights.
The Great-grandmother brought a male child into the world, black-skinned, broad-shouldered, with hard horny hands, and powerful arms. They called it Thrall, the serf.
The great-grandmother gave birth to a boy, with dark skin, broad shoulders, tough hands, and strong arms. They named him Thrall, the serf.
Thrall’s natural inclination led him to prefer the hard work in mines and in the wilderness; he was fond of the society of domestic animals and even slept with them in their stables. His sons became cattle-raisers, miners, or charcoal-burners.
Thrall naturally preferred hard work in the mines and the wilderness; he enjoyed being around domestic animals and even slept with them in their stables. His sons became cattle ranchers, miners, or charcoal makers.
Heimdall had continued his journey. He next stopped at the Grandmother’s house, a small, simple cottage, but lacking in nothing that was useful.
Heimdall had continued his journey. He next stopped at the Grandmother’s house, a small, simple cottage, but it had everything useful.
Here he remained three days and three nights.
Here he stayed for three days and three nights.
Turning his face towards the south, Heimdall next went to a beautiful mansion, surrounded by magnificent gardens and reflected in the blue waters of a large lake. As the god had only to show his golden teeth in order to be welcomed by every woman he saw, the mistress of this mansion, the Mother, also received him with great delight and tried to do him honor. Dressed in her most costly robes she put an embroidered cloth upon a table of polished wood and offered him in silver dishes all the varieties of fish and game, in which the lake and the park near the house abounded. The Mother did everything to keep the god as long as possible at her house, but, as at the Grandmother’s and at the Great-grandmother’s, so he remained here only three days and three nights.
Turning his face south, Heimdall then went to a beautiful mansion, surrounded by stunning gardens and mirrored in the blue waters of a large lake. Since the god only had to show his golden teeth to be welcomed by every woman he encountered, the mistress of this mansion, the Mother, also received him with great pleasure and tried to honor him. Dressed in her finest robes, she set an embroidered cloth on a polished wooden table and offered him a variety of fish and game on silver dishes, drawn from the lake and the nearby park. The Mother did everything she could to keep the god at her house for as long as possible, but, just like at the Grandmother’s and the Great-grandmother’s, he stayed only three days and three nights.
A son appeared to console the Mother for the departure of her illustrious guest; this child had at its birth already rosy cheeks, long hair, and a haughty look. When he was still a child, he was fond of brandishing his spear and of bending his bow; at fifteen he swam across the blue waters of the lake, or plunged on an unbroken horse into [169]the depths of the forest, riding as fast as the wind. They called him Jarl, the noble.
A son came to comfort the Mother after her impressive guest left; this child was born with rosy cheeks, long hair, and a proud demeanor. Even as a kid, he enjoyed waving his spear and drawing his bow. By the time he was fifteen, he was swimming across the blue lake waters or riding an unbroken horse into [169]the depths of the forest, galloping as fast as the wind. They called him Jarl, the noble.
Some years later Heimdall paid another visit to this country; delighted with the prowess of Jarl, he acknowledged him as his son and taught him the language of birds, which the gods alone understand and fluently speak. He taught him also the science of Runes, of runes of victory which are engraven on the blades of swords; runes of love to be traced upon drinking horns or the thumbnail; runes of the sea, with which the prow and the rudder of ships are decorated—in all cases precautionary measures by which alone ill fortune can be kept at bay.
Some years later, Heimdall visited this country again; impressed by Jarl's skills, he recognized him as his son and taught him the language of birds, which only the gods understand and speak fluently. He also taught him the art of Runes, including victory runes engraved on sword blades, love runes traced on drinking horns or fingernails, and sea runes used to decorate the prow and rudder of ships—all safety measures that can keep bad luck away.
Besides these gifts of knowledge, he bestowed upon him an inalienable, hereditary domain. This was the first entailed estate ever known in Europe.
Besides these gifts of knowledge, he gave him an inalienable, hereditary estate. This was the first entailed estate ever seen in Europe.
Jarl, says the Edda, was a man of eight-horse power. Could we express it better in the noble railway Anglo-Saxon of our day, or does our modern English really go back to the old Scandinavian, as this coincidence would seem to prove?
Jarl, the Edda states, was a man of eight-horse power. Can we express it better in the sophisticated railway English of our time, or does our modern English truly trace back to the old Scandinavian, as this coincidence appears to suggest?
Jarl’s descendants are the great chieftains, the barons, princes, kings, and Druids, who have all inherited great power from their divine ancestor with the golden teeth. They alone are his legitimate and acknowledged children; the descendants of the grandmother and great-grandmother are illegitimate. [170]Still, whether acknowledged by the law or not, they all form a close chain, a single family, they all spring from the same god! Thus the humblest among them saw his rights secured for the future.
Jarl's descendants are the great leaders, barons, princes, kings, and Druids, who have all inherited immense power from their divine ancestor with the golden teeth. They alone are his legitimate and recognized children; the descendants of the grandmother and great-grandmother are not considered legitimate. [170]Still, whether recognized by the law or not, they all form a close-knit group, a single family, all originating from the same god! Thus, even the humblest among them felt their rights were secured for the future.
I must confess that, the more carefully I examine these barbarians, whether they were gods or men, the more I am surprised to discover beneath the outward cloak of their fables so many correct ideas of order and of justice. These fables had, of course, their day and then passed away. Up to the present time, it is true, there is not much of the day gone; perhaps also Odin may be blamed for having invented, before the world was a few hundred years old, both the Middle Ages and the Feudal System. But it would be wrong to blame him, for it must be acknowledged, that in spite of the violence of their manners and the bloody nature of their worship, a certain civilization had at last appeared among the Scandinavians. It may be called brutal, I grant; it may be called aggressive even, but it was after all an improvement, and it has held its own in the North, under snow and ice, like the vigorous plants of our Alps. How comes it that the Germans and the Franks, more favored by climate and by contact with highly civilized nations, remained so long inferior to the Scandinavians in this respect? Perhaps they were more liable to be invaded than the Sons of the North; the Scandinavians invaded the continent [171]in all directions, but no one ever dreamt of invading their country.
I have to admit that the more I closely examine these so-called barbarians, whether they were gods or men, the more I'm surprised to find so many accurate ideas of order and justice hidden beneath the surface of their stories. These stories had their time in the spotlight and eventually faded away. It's true that not much time has passed since then; perhaps Odin should be criticized for creating both the Middle Ages and the Feudal System when the world was only a few hundred years old. But it wouldn't be fair to blame him, as it's important to recognize that despite their rough behavior and the violent nature of their worship, a certain level of civilization eventually emerged among the Scandinavians. Sure, it might be labeled as brutal, and even aggressive, but it was still an improvement, and it has thrived in the North, enduring harsh snow and ice like the hardy plants found in our Alps. How is it that the Germans and the Franks, who had the advantage of a better climate and connections with more advanced cultures, lagged behind the Scandinavians in this regard for so long? Maybe they were more vulnerable to invasions than the Northern tribes were; the Scandinavians invaded the continent [171]in all directions, yet no one ever thought of invading their land.
After having thus established the right of property and a certain social hierarchy, Odin had next instituted marriage with the symbolic ring, and finally courts of justice.
After establishing property rights and a social hierarchy, Odin also set up marriage with a symbolic ring, and finally established courts of justice.
But, since he had given to man an immortal soul, and since he held out to him reward or punishment in another world according to his deserts, Odin had been compelled to establish the first high tribunals in that other world.
But, since he had given humans an immortal soul, and since he offered them reward or punishment in another world based on their actions, Odin had to set up the first high courts in that other world.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
We must, therefore, find our way to Walhalla and even to Hell, if the reader is disposed to follow us to that place.
We need to make our way to Walhalla and even to Hell, if the reader is willing to come along with us there.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
VII.
Heaven and Hell.—The Valkyrias.—Amusements in Walhalla.—Pork and Wild Boar.—A Frozen Hell.—Balder’s Death.—Frigg’s Devotion.—The Iron Tree Forest.—The Twilight of the Gods.—Idunas’ Apples.—The Fall of Heaven and the End of the World.—Reflections on that Event.—The Little Fellow still alive.
Heaven and Hell.—The Valkyries.—Entertainment in Valhalla.—Pork and Wild Boar.—A Frozen Hell.—Balder’s Death.—Frigg’s Devotion.—The Iron Tree Forest.—The Twilight of the Gods.—Iduna’s Apples.—The Fall of Heaven and the End of the World.—Thoughts on that Event.—The Little Guy still alive.
When the warriors were preparing for battle, a number of blue-eyed young maidens, mounted on [176]bright, shining horses, passed through their ranks, animating them with word and gesture, and whispering into their ears warlike songs to be soon changed into triumphal chants for those who fell on the battlefield, mortally wounded.
When the warriors were getting ready for battle, several blue-eyed young women, riding on bright, shining horses, moved through their ranks, inspiring them with words and gestures, and softly singing war songs that would soon turn into triumphant chants for those who fell in battle, mortally wounded.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
These maidens were the Valkyrias, those Valkyrias whom ever since the poets and painters of the Ossianic school have reproduced in a thousand forms. Nor must it be forgotten that this remarkable school, which the Scotchman Macpherson revived [177]towards the end of the eighteenth century, counted among its most ardent admirers two enthusiastic Frenchmen, whose names were Napoleon and Lamartine.
These maidens were the Valkyries, the same Valkyries that poets and painters from the Ossianic school have depicted in countless forms. It's also important to note that this notable school, which the Scottish poet Macpherson revived [177]at the end of the eighteenth century, had two passionate admirers in the Frenchmen Napoleon and Lamartine.
These Valkyrias, beautiful nymphs of carnage as they were, delighted in the clash of arms, the shedding of blood, and the dying groans of the wounded, even in the odors exhaled by the dying,—a taste which seems little suited to fair, blue-eyed maidens. These unnatural tastes were, however, justified to a certain extent, by the peculiar mission which they had to fulfill, a mission of kindness and tender compassion. They walked to and fro on the battlefield, not to carry off the dead, but to gather the souls of those who had fallen. Of the Seola (such was the sweet name of the Soul among the nations of Germanic or Scandinavian race), they rapidly asked these questions:—
These Valkyries, beautiful nymphs of destruction as they were, reveled in the clash of weapons, the spilling of blood, and the dying cries of the wounded, even enjoying the scents released by the dying—a preference that seems quite unsuitable for lovely, blue-eyed maidens. However, these unusual tastes were somewhat justified by the unique purpose they had to fulfill, a mission of kindness and gentle compassion. They moved back and forth on the battlefield, not to take away the dead, but to collect the souls of those who had fallen. About the Seola (that was the sweet name for the Soul among the Germanic or Scandinavian peoples), they quickly asked these questions:—
“Seola, did you belong to a free man or to a slave?
“Seola, were you with a free person or a slave?”
“Seola, did your master honor the gods and the priests of those gods?
“Seola, did your master respect the gods and the priests of those gods?
“Did he keep his pledged word?
“Did he honor his promise?”
“Did he die like a brave man, with his face to the enemy and not a fear in his heart?
“Did he die like a brave person, facing the enemy with no fear in his heart?
“Seola, did he ever fight against the men of his own blood and his own race?”
“Seola, did he ever fight against the men of his own blood and his own race?”
The human soul, as soon as it escapes from the [178]wretched bondage of this earth, no longer possesses the sad power of being able to tell a falsehood; Seola, therefore, answered these questions truthfully, even though it were to its own condemnation. In the latter case the Valkyrias left it to the black Alfs, a kind of demons who belonged to hell; but if the Seola had belonged to a brave and loyal warrior, the Valkyria instantly unfolded her white wines and took it to Walhalla, the home of the gods and the paradise of heroes.
The human soul, once it breaks free from the [178]miserable chains of this world, can no longer tell a lie; Seola, therefore, answered these questions honestly, even if it meant its own downfall. In that case, the Valkyrias handed it over to the dark Alfs, a type of demon from hell; however, if the Seola had belonged to a brave and loyal warrior, the Valkyria immediately spread her white wings and took it to Walhalla, the realm of the gods and the paradise for heroes.
This paradise, exclusively intended for free men, was still open to slaves also, if they had fallen by the side of their masters, or if they had thrown themselves voluntarily into the fire of the funeral pile for the purpose of continuing their service in the future life.
This paradise, meant only for free men, was also accessible to slaves if they had died alongside their masters or if they had willingly thrown themselves into the flames of the funeral pyre to continue serving in the afterlife.
Let us see whether the delights of Walhalla were sufficiently attractive to warrant such selfimmolation.
Let’s see if the pleasures of Walhalla were really appealing enough to justify such a sacrifice.
The one great enjoyment of all who dwell in Walhalla was combat and strife. That is a matter of taste, but did they not carry combat and strife a little too far? They fought there for hours and hours, with eagerness, with fury, even piercing each other and cutting each other to pieces to their hearts’ delight. It is true, that as soon as the dinner hour came the blood ceased to flow, the wounds closed their gaping lips, the [179]limbs that had been lopped off by the swords returned to their place, the broken heads and exposed entrails were restored without the surgeon’s aid, not leaving a scar behind, and the heroes went arm in arm to dinner, looking forward with joy to a repetition of the same merry sport as soon as the meal should be finished.
The main thrill for everyone living in Walhalla was fighting and conflict. It depends on personal taste, but didn't they take it a bit too far? They battled for hours on end, with enthusiasm and rage, even stabbing and slicing each other to their hearts’ content. It’s true that when dinner time came, the blood would stop flowing, the wounds would close up, the [179]limbs that had been chopped off by swords would magically reattach, and the broken heads and exposed intestines would heal without any medical help, leaving no scars. Then the heroes would walk to dinner arm in arm, eagerly anticipating the same fun and games once the meal was over.
The fare at this table of gods and heroes does not seem to have been peculiarly wholesome; at all events it was not very varied.
The food at this table of gods and heroes doesn’t seem to have been particularly healthy; in any case, it wasn’t very diverse.
The pork-butchers’ business was at that time uncommonly flourishing both in heaven and on earth. Tacitus tells us that among the races of the North, as far as the borders of the Baltic Sea, chieftains and matrons alike loved to wear suspended around their neck a small image of a pig as an emblem of abundance and fecundity. Rich and poor, all looked upon pork as the main supply of their pantry. The pig, however, was not deemed worthy to appear on Odin’s table, and its place was taken by the boar: the gods lived upon wild boar, men upon domestic pig, that was the whole difference.
The pork-butchers' business was really thriving at that time, both in heaven and on earth. Tacitus tells us that among the Northern tribes, as far as the borders of the Baltic Sea, both chieftains and noblewomen liked to wear a small pig pendant around their necks as a symbol of abundance and fertility. Rich and poor alike regarded pork as the main staple of their diets. However, the pig was not considered worthy of Odin’s table; instead, it was the boar that held that honor: the gods feasted on wild boar, while humans consumed domestic pigs, and that was the only real difference.
I am often tempted to eat pork, and I am occasionally enabled to taste wild boar; but I must solemnly confess, swearing if needs be by my stomach, that in my opinion, the gods and the heroes had by no means the best of it. It may [180]be, however, that wild boars here below are not quite equal to heavenly boars.
I often find myself wanting to eat pork, and sometimes I get the chance to try wild boar; but I have to honestly admit, even if I have to swear on my stomach, that I believe the gods and heroes didn't have it any better. It could be, though, that the wild boars down here aren't really on par with the heavenly ones. [180]

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
However that may be, there appeared every morning upon the edge of one of the marvelous forests to be found in Walhalla, an enormous colossal boar, a very mammoth of a boar. The [181]heroes proceeded to hunt it, accompanied at times by Thor, by Vali, the skillful archer, or by Tyr, the one-handed god, who nevertheless wielded his sword with power and accuracy. Then the monster was killed, cut up and roasted, and all dined together.
However that may be, every morning on the edge of one of the amazing forests in Walhalla, there appeared a huge, colossal boar, a truly mammoth beast. The [181]heroes went out to hunt it, sometimes joined by Thor, Vali, the skilled archer, or Tyr, the one-handed god, who still wielded his sword with strength and precision. After the monster was killed, it was sliced up and roasted, and everyone shared a meal together.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The next day there appeared on the edge of the marvelous forest another wild boar, quite as fat and quite as enormous, in fact in every respect as attractive as the boar of the day before—some think it was always the same animal, come to life again. Then a new hunt and a new dinner upon roasted wild boar. Surely we poor people might become disgusted for the rest of our lives, one would imagine,—and those were immortal gods! What taste!
The next day, another wild boar showed up on the edge of the amazing forest, just as plump and huge, and honestly just as appealing as the boar from the day before—some believe it was the same animal, brought back to life. So there was another hunt and another dinner featuring roasted wild boar. One would think we poor folks might get sick of it for the rest of our lives—and those were immortal gods! What a palate!
But there is worse behind yet. The Scandinavian [182]paradise was by no means the only one where the pork-butcher was thus glorified. In a neighboring paradise, which the Finns had established, we are told by a learned writer, the rivers were flowing with beer and hydromel, the mountains consisted of lard and the hills of half salted pork.
But there’s something worse behind it. The Scandinavian [182]paradise wasn’t the only place where the pork butcher was celebrated. In a nearby paradise created by the Finns, according to an educated writer, the rivers flowed with beer and mead, the mountains were made of lard, and the hills were filled with half-salted pork.
To help them in digesting their solid food, the Scandinavian gods drank, like those of Finland, great quantities of beer and hydromel; but they had in addition, an abundance of wine which they quaffed from gold cups. Wine! In this one word thoughtful historians have discovered a whole revelation.
To help them digest their solid food, the Scandinavian gods drank, like those in Finland, large amounts of beer and mead; but they also had plenty of wine that they drank from gold cups. Wine! In this one word, thoughtful historians have found a whole revelation.
Now would it ever have occurred to Odin, in his hyperborean lands, where the vine did not exist and could not possibly live, to bring the fruit of the vine to his paradise? Did he know grapes? And when had he learnt to know them? But as I do not wish to interrupt my story, I reserve the discussion of this great and important question, with several others of the same kind, for another chapter, in which I hope to be able to develop my views fully and scientifically.
Now, would it ever have crossed Odin's mind, in his frigid lands where the vine didn’t exist and couldn’t possibly survive, to bring the fruit of the vine to his paradise? Did he even know what grapes were? And when did he come to know them? But since I don’t want to interrupt my story, I’ll save the discussion of this significant and important question, along with several others like it, for another chapter, where I hope to fully and scientifically develop my ideas.
Besides wine, beer, and hydromel, the blessed people in Walhalla had an additional precious beverage of their own, which it may safely be presumed, no mortal on earth has ever tasted. This [183]ambrosia of a novel nature was obtained by the gods and heroes themselves, on certain favorable days, from the white substance of the moon. Yes, from the moon! Did they quaff it in full draughts or did they inhale it through calumets? We do not know, but the nations of the earth saw in these periodical bleedings of the moon the reason for her divers phases and her gradual diminution. When she became reduced to a mere crescent, fright was seen on all faces and oppressed all hearts. Were the great people up there forgetting themselves in their celestial orgies, and would they drink up the moon to the last drop?
Besides wine, beer, and mead, the blessed people in Valhalla had another valuable drink of their own, which we can safely assume no human on earth has ever tasted. This [183]ambrosia of a unique kind was obtained by the gods and heroes themselves, on certain special days, from the white substance of the moon. Yes, from the moon! Did they drink it in big gulps or did they inhale it through pipes? We don’t know, but people on earth believed these periodic drainings of the moon explained her different phases and her gradual fading. When she shrunk to a mere crescent, fear was visible on all faces and weighed heavy on all hearts. Were the mighty beings up there losing themselves in their heavenly parties, and would they drink the moon down to the last drop?
It must be borne in mind that they, like the Germans, saw in the moon nothing but a transparent leathern bottle, filled with sweetened milk, and phosphorescent.
It should be remembered that they, similar to the Germans, viewed the moon as just a clear leather bottle, filled with sweetened milk and glowing.
Let us return now. To hunt the boar, to breakfast on wild boar, to dine on the same dish, day after day, to drink beer and wine, and from time to time that mulled egg which the moon furnished, to fight morning and evening, to die and come to life again, merely for the purpose of fighting again—these were the amusements of that delightful place. Upon my word, it took Scandinavians to be content with such pleasures.
Let’s go back now. To hunt wild boar, to have wild boar for breakfast, to eat the same dish for dinner every day, to drink beer and wine, and occasionally that spiced egg provided by the moon, to fight morning and night, to die and come back to life just to fight again—these were the fun activities of that amazing place. Honestly, it took Scandinavians to find joy in such pleasures.
The hell of the Scandinavians occupied the lowest depths of the world and consisted of two parts, Nastrond and Niflheim. The latter is a kind of dismal vestibule shrouded in darkness, in which are seen wandering about the mournful seolas of those who have been neither good nor bad, neither heroes nor scoundrels, and of all who have not fallen by the sword. To die on one’s bed or in an armchair, was a wrong in Odin’s eyes, a grievous wrong, though not exactly a crime, since he punished it only with a temporary detention in those damp, low places, where darkness, silence, and weariness seemed to combine for their punishment. The dwellers in Niflheim had scarcely any amusement except their reciprocal yawns, and from time to time a flash of dim light which reached there when the little black Alfs came in or went out, busily engaged in conveying a load of souls.
The hell of the Scandinavians was located in the lowest depths of the world and was divided into two parts, Nastrond and Niflheim. The latter is a gloomy entryway wrapped in darkness, where you can see the sad souls wandering about—those who were neither good nor bad, neither heroes nor villains, and anyone who didn’t die in battle. Dying in bed or in an armchair was seen as a serious misstep in Odin’s eyes, a significant wrong, though not quite a crime, since he only punished it with temporary detention in those damp, low places, where darkness, silence, and weariness seemed to join forces for their punishment. The inhabitants of Niflheim had little in the way of entertainment other than their shared yawns, and occasionally a flicker of dim light would come through when the little black Alfs entered or exited, busy transporting a load of souls.
The great criminals were thrown into Nastrond, the real hell. What is very remarkable is, that here there were no braziers and burning gridirons to be seen, no furnaces and masses of flames as in all the other hells. This was a hell of ice; it froze here hard enough to split iron, and the damned shivered with cold. Dante mentions something of [185]the kind in his great work, but between the Florentine and the Scandinavian there can be no doubt who borrowed from the other.
The notorious criminals were cast into Nastrond, the true hell. What’s striking is that there were no braziers or burning grates in sight, no furnaces or raging flames like in all the other hells. This hell was made of ice; it was so cold it could crack iron, and the damned trembled from the chill. Dante references something similar in his epic work, but there’s no doubt that between the Florentine and the Scandinavian, one borrowed from the other.
It was quite natural after all that in these win-tery regions of Scandinavia, where cold is the greatest evil to be dreaded, intense, continued, eternal cold should have become the terror and the punishment of the criminal. The idea of a hell of fire, so far from keeping them from the fatal slope, might very well have tempted some chilly scoundrel to commit a great crime.
It was only natural that in these wintry areas of Scandinavia, where the cold is the worst thing to fear, the extreme, constant, everlasting cold would have become the nightmare and punishment for wrongdoers. The concept of a fiery hell, instead of deterring them from the dangerous path, might have actually tempted some cold-hearted villain to commit a serious crime.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Yes, it was Hela who reigned over this frightful iceberg; her palace is called Misery, her gate the Precipice, her reception room Grief, her bed Disease, her table Famine, and her throne Malediction!
Yes, it was Hela who ruled over this terrifying iceberg; her palace is called Misery, her gate the Precipice, her reception room Grief, her bed Disease, her table Famine, and her throne Malediction!
The body of this terrible queen is party-colored, half white and half blue, and her breath is perfumed with that horrible cadaverous odor in which the Valkyrias delight.
The body of this awful queen is multicolored, half white and half blue, and her breath has that disgusting, corpse-like smell that the Valkyries love.
But after all, the names seem to be worse than the sufferings themselves; for excessive cold paralyzes pain itself, and there is nothing here to compare with those classic places where lava-baths, rolling rocks, flaming wheels, horses of red-hot iron, boiling pitch, fiery arrows and the snake whips of the Eumenides made up an infernal stock of tortures which might well tempt the imagination of the greatest of poets.
But in the end, the names seem worse than the actual sufferings; excessive cold numbs the pain itself, and nothing here compares to those legendary places where lava baths, rolling rocks, flaming wheels, red-hot iron horses, boiling pitch, fiery arrows, and the snake whips of the Furies created a hellish array of tortures that could easily inspire the imagination of the greatest poets.
In Nastrond there were no demons and no Eumenides; to be sure, there was a Bigvor and a Sisvor, furies if you will have it so, watching at the gates of hell, with the help of Gaun, the formidable dog, but all three are forbidden to enter within. [187]The place of missing monsters is occupied by some of those whom Odin spared on the occasion of his first campaign against the giant sons of Ymer, and by the wolf Fenris, whom the Ases had treacherously captured. There are also two other wolves, convicted of having made an attempt upon the life of the Sun, and all of these monsters are firmly chained and appear rather as sufferers than as tormentors.
In Nastrond, there were no demons or Eumenides; sure, there were a Bigvor and a Sisvor, furies if you prefer, standing at the gates of hell, with the help of Gaun, the fierce dog, but all three are forbidden to go inside. [187]The spot where the missing monsters would be is filled by some of those Odin spared during his first campaign against Ymer's giant sons, and by the wolf Fenris, whom the Ases had cunningly captured. There are also two other wolves, found guilty of trying to kill the Sun, and all of these monsters are tightly chained and seem more like victims than tormentors.
One of these days, their iron chains will be loosened; one of these days heaven will turn cold and hell will melt, and—then, woe to the gods!
One of these days, their iron chains will be broken; one of these days heaven will get cold and hell will shrink away, and—then, watch out, gods!
Listen! The moment is drawing near when all these mysteries are to be solved. The hour is coming when you shall hear, when you shall understand! But before uttering these last words, final and at the same time fatal words, we must mention an event which at that moment occurred in the open assembly of the gods, filling heaven and earth with amazement, with pity and horror.
Listen! The moment is getting close when all these mysteries will be solved. The time is coming when you will hear, when you will understand! But before we say these final and, at the same time, deadly words, we need to mention an event that happened then in front of the gods, shocking both heaven and earth with amazement, pity, and horror.
It must be acknowledged that so far the heavenly personages have appeared to be rather kindhearted and mild. Odin, in spite of his Druids and their demands for bloody sacrifices, seems to have been full of good intentions. The god Thor, with all his somewhat brutal ways, rendered great services to mankind; and the same hammer, which protected them against the giants, afterwards served, [188]without the aid of geometry, to mark the boundary lines of their respective properties. The golden-teethed god, Heimdall, gave most undoubted evidence of his devotion to the human race and of his self-denial in his visits to the Grandmother and the Great-grandmother, and so did the other gods. But we had good reasons for not going through the whole list of the Ases. For there is one whom we keep in reserve so that he may appear at the right hour, and that is Loki, the god of evil and the genius of destruction.
It should be noted that up to now, the heavenly beings have seemed quite kind and gentle. Odin, despite his Druids and their calls for bloody sacrifices, appears to have had good intentions. The god Thor, with all his rough edges, provided significant help to humanity; and the same hammer that protected them from the giants later served, [188]without any geometry, to mark the boundaries of their properties. The golden-toothed god, Heimdall, showed clear evidence of his commitment to humans and his selflessness in his visits to the Grandmother and the Great-grandmother, as did the other gods. But we have valid reasons for not going through the entire list of the Aesir. There is one god we’re saving for the right moment, and that is Loki, the god of evil and the spirit of destruction.
Surpassing Odin himself in his magic skill, fair of form and features, a smile on his lips—thin lips, however, the Edda adds—and apparently possessed of the most jovial temper so as to make him a most agreeable person, Loki is in reality a compound of the most hideous vices. He is the representative of hatred and cruelty, of envy, hypocrisy, and perversity. In fact, he is our Satan, before the fall. If he had been king of hell, Miflheim and Nastrond would both have been filled with more tortures and more horrors than all the other hells which are known to men.
Surpassing Odin himself in magic skills, handsome in looks, with a smile on his lips—though thin lips, as the Edda points out—and seemingly having a cheerful personality that makes him really likable, Loki is actually a mix of the most terrible vices. He embodies hatred and cruelty, envy, hypocrisy, and wickedness. In fact, he is our Satan before the fall. If he had been the ruler of hell, Miflheim and Nastrond would have been packed with more tortures and horrors than any of the other hells known to humanity.
And yet he was the god upon whom the dwellers in Walhalla counted for their entertainment, and whom they had surnamed the Clown!
And yet he was the god that the residents of Walhalla relied on for their entertainment, and whom they had nicknamed the Clown!

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
In the meantime this cry has been heard even at the top of the ash Ygdrasil. The Ases are troubled and amazed; they meet, they look at each other, thoroughly frightened, for on the life of Balder depends the existence of all the other gods. Moreover, [190]Balder the Bright is the glory of heaven and the love of the earth. Can Balder die, the most charming and the purest as well as the most beautiful of all the sons of Odin? He, who was so beautiful that Hela herself could not help smiling when she looked at him—he, so pure that no falsehood could be uttered in his presence and that a vessel containing an adulterated liquid would break instantly at his approach—he, so charming that all the gods love him as their favorite child, and that men have surnamed him Hope? No, no! Balder shall not die, said the Ases.
In the meantime, this cry has been heard even at the top of the ash Ygdrasil. The Ases are troubled and amazed; they gather, looking at each other, thoroughly scared, because the life of Balder determines the existence of all the other gods. Moreover, [190]Balder the Bright is the glory of heaven and the love of the earth. Can Balder, the most charming, purest, and most beautiful of all Odin's sons, really die? He was so beautiful that Hela herself couldn't help but smile when she looked at him—he was so pure that no falsehood could be spoken in his presence and any vessel containing tainted liquid would instantly shatter at his approach—he was so charming that all the gods loved him as their favorite child, and humans named him Hope. No, no! Balder shall not die, the Ases declared.
His distressed mother Frigg, Odin’s wife, shows her apprehensions by her intense anguish, and her sobs scarcely allow her to speak. She tells those who try to laugh at the sudden alarm of all who have heard the warning of the prophetess, that for several nights already she has been repeatedly, persistently warned in her dreams of the death of her well-beloved son. She would not believe it, she adds, but now she does believe.
His worried mother Frigg, Odin’s wife, expresses her fears through her deep sorrow, and her cries barely let her speak. She tells those who try to make light of the sudden panic of everyone who has heard the prophetess's warning that for several nights already, she has been constantly warned in her dreams about the death of her beloved son. She didn’t want to believe it, she adds, but now she does.
The divine sybil Vola, whose predictions have never proved untrue, and Skulda, the Norn of the Future, are ‘summoned to appear. They consult with each other and this is their decision:—
The divine seer Vola, whose predictions have always proven accurate, and Skulda, the Norn of the Future, are called to appear. They discuss among themselves, and this is their decision:—
“Balder is in danger; Balder will die unless all earthly substances that can inflict death, are rendered powerless.” [191]Frigg descends to the earth and speaks to volcanoes and water-spouts, to frost and hail, and they promise to spare her son. Among the aquatic powers, from the ocean to the smallest brook, among the stones, from the mightiest rock to the pebble, and among the metals, from gold to iron, there is none that does not swear the same oath. The plants also promise, from the oak to the smallest shrub and down to the humblest grass.
“Balder is in danger; Balder will die unless everything that can cause death is made powerless.” [191]Frigg goes down to Earth and talks to volcanoes and geysers, to frost and hail, and they all promise to protect her son. Among the water powers, from the ocean to the smallest stream, among the stones, from the largest rock to the tiniest pebble, and among the metals, from gold to iron, there isn't one that doesn't swear the same oath. The plants also promise, from the oak to the smallest bush and even to the most humble grass.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Triumphantly she returns to heaven to announce the good news. Everybody is overjoyed. They celebrate the happy result of her journey by a family dinner, at which Loki succeeds in exhilarating even Odin himself by his merry jokes. He had never appeared in better spirits; had never seemed to sympathize more warmly with the happy court.
Triumphantly, she returns to heaven to share the good news. Everyone is overjoyed. They celebrate the successful outcome of her journey with a family dinner, where Loki manages to lift even Odin's spirits with his cheerful jokes. He has never seemed happier or more in tune with the joyful court.
When the feast was ended and the last cups were drained in honor of Balder, some one proposed for the general amusement to try how far all these substances, vegetable or mineral, will be faithful to the oath they have sworn, when brought face to face with Balder. [192]Beginning with the most inoffensive of them all, they throw at him a clod of earth; the clod of earth breaks into a cloud of dust before it touches him. Then they pour a pitcher of water over him and the water forms a cascade above him without wetting even his garments. They try to strike him with a hazel wand; the wand, slipping from the hand that holds it, breaks in two. Balder is amused by the game and encourages the bystanders to renew their attacks.
When the feast was over and the last drinks were consumed in honor of Balder, someone suggested for everyone’s entertainment to see how well all these substances, whether plant or mineral, would stick to the oath they had taken when confronted with Balder. [192]Starting with the least harmful of them all, they threw a clod of earth at him; the clod broke into a cloud of dust before it could touch him. Next, they poured a pitcher of water over him, and the water turned into a cascade above him without even getting his clothes wet. They tried to hit him with a hazel wand; the wand slipped from the holder's hand and broke in two. Balder found the game entertaining and encouraged those around him to keep trying.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Ten other assailants meet the same fate, trying their luck with a fragment of rock and a heavy branch in the shape of a club. But the fragment was of stone and remembered the promise given to Frigg, and the club was cut from a tree and the tree remembered the promise given to Frigg.
Ten other attackers meet the same fate, attempting their chances with a piece of rock and a thick branch shaped like a club. But the rock was made of stone and remembered the promise made to Frigg, and the club was taken from a tree, and the tree remembered the promise made to Frigg.
Encouraged by so many reassuring trials, Freyr desired to try his magic sword, but for once the faithful sword was deaf to his orders. Thor brandished his hammer, but the hammer suddenly reversed its action and well nigh made him fall back upon his heels. Freyr’s sword and Thor’s hammer were both of iron and the iron remembered the promise given to Frigg.
Encouraged by so many reassuring attempts, Freyr wanted to test his magic sword, but this time the loyal sword didn’t respond to his commands. Thor swung his hammer, but it suddenly acted against him and almost caused him to stumble backwards. Freyr’s sword and Thor’s hammer were both made of iron, and that iron remembered the promise made to Frigg.
Loki took care not to appear.
Loki made sure not to be seen.
The sport was over, as it seemed, when suddenly the blind god Hoder, Balder’s own brother, was seen to advance, feeling his way, towards the bright god. Hoder held in his hand a small bunch of leaves, a bit of grass, at least it appeared such after the fearful instruments that had just been brought into play.
The game was pretty much done when, out of nowhere, the blind god Hoder, Balder’s own brother, was spotted moving slowly toward the bright god. Hoder had a small bundle of leaves in his hand, or at least it looked like that after the terrifying weapons that had just been used.
Immense laughter, a laughter such as the gods of Homer were in the habit of enjoying, broke out at the sight; Loki laughed till his sides shook and Hoder himself shared the general hilarity. [194]But he drew nearer and nearer, shaking his bit of verdure in the air; then, almost tottering and having learnt from the bystanders in what direction he would have to turn, he threw the slender twig against Balder, using his full force, which was prodigious.
Immense laughter, the kind that the gods of Homer loved to enjoy, erupted at the scene; Loki laughed until he nearly doubled over, and even Hoder joined in the laughter. [194]But he got closer and closer, waving his little piece of greenery in the air; then, nearly stumbling and understanding from those nearby which way to aim, he threw the thin twig at Balder with all his might, which was incredible.
He hit Balder full in the chest and the god fell instantly. That bright light which was always shining around him became extinct; he closed his eyes, and lowered his beautiful brow deprived of its glory.....Balder was dead!
He struck Balder right in the chest, and the god collapsed immediately. The bright light that always surrounded him went out; he shut his eyes and lowered his beautiful brow, now stripped of its glory... Balder was dead!
He had been struck by a bit of mistletoe. Frigg had addressed her prayers to the oak tree, but she had not thought of the mistletoe which grows on the oak tree; the mistletoe had given no promise to Frigg. Must we look here for a symbolic meaning? Did this mean, that the Druidical mistletoe was soon to triumph over the gods of Scandinavia? This could not be so, for at the time to which we have come, there was no trace left of the wise worship of the Druids of the first epoch; the Druids of the second epoch were fast losing their power, and the Scandinavian gods were daily increasing in popularity, even beyond the banks of the Rhine.
He had been hit by a piece of mistletoe. Frigg had directed her prayers to the oak tree, but she hadn’t considered the mistletoe that grows on the oak; the mistletoe had made no promise to Frigg. Should we look for a deeper meaning here? Did this imply that Druidic mistletoe would soon overcome the gods of Scandinavia? That couldn’t be true, because at this point in time, there was no sign left of the revered practices of the early Druids; the Druids of the later period were quickly losing their influence, while the Scandinavian gods were becoming more popular every day, even beyond the Rhine.
But we ought not to interrupt this account of Balder’s death, which is as poetical and as touching as the most famous fables of Greece. [195]When blind Hoder, whose name must not be uttered, you remember, hears the cries of despair which break out all around him, and encircle him on all sides with maledictions, he is troubled and seriously distressed. Then, all of a sudden joining in the distressed cries of the Ases, he falls utterly overcome upon his brother’s body and denounces Loki as the author of this calamity. Loki has reproached him for being the only one who took no part in the amusements by which they thought to honor Balder, and he it was who had not only given him the fatal plant but who had also directed his arm. Loki was jealous of all the perfections of Balder and he hated him as much as the other gods loved him.
But we shouldn't interrupt this story of Balder's death, which is as poetic and emotional as the most famous fables of Greece. [195]When blind Hoder, whose name shouldn't be spoken, you remember, hears the cries of despair surrounding him, filled with curses from all sides, he becomes troubled and deeply upset. Then, suddenly joining in the anguished cries of the Ases, he collapses completely over his brother's body and blames Loki for this disaster. Loki had mocked him for being the only one who didn’t participate in the celebrations meant to honor Balder, and it was he who not only provided the deadly plant but also guided Hoder's hand. Loki was envious of all Balder's qualities and hated him as much as the other gods loved him.
They look for Loki, but he has disappeared. No doubt he has tried to escape from the vengeance of the Ases by seeking refuge in the mountains among the giants, his natural allies, or perhaps in the deep sea, with the serpent Iormungandur.
They search for Loki, but he’s vanished. He’s probably trying to escape the wrath of the Aesir by hiding in the mountains among the giants, who are his natural allies, or maybe in the deep sea with the serpent Jormungandr.
And whilst they thus lament, inquire, and investigate, Balder’s soul is carried off by the black Alfs to Niflheim, the dark vestibule of hell.
And while they mourn, question, and explore, Balder’s soul is taken by the dark Alfs to Niflheim, the shadowy entrance to hell.
Odin still cherished hopes that his dead son might be restored to him. Upon his order Her-mode, the messenger of the gods, mounts his horse Sleipner and goes to see Hela, but neither promises nor threats can move the dread goddess. Fate has [196]decided, and Fate is above the gods, as the gods are above men.
Odin still held onto the hope that he could bring his dead son back to life. At his command, Hermod, the messenger of the gods, rides his horse Sleipnir and goes to meet Hela, but neither promises nor threats can persuade the fearsome goddess. Fate has [196]decided, and Fate is above the gods, just as the gods are above humans.
Then Frigg herself goes to see the pale goddess. Frigg weeps and the merciless goddess is unable to keep her heart from softening when she sees the tears of such a mother. She says to her:—
Then Frigg herself goes to see the pale goddess. Frigg cries, and the merciless goddess can't help but let her heart soften when she sees the tears of such a mother. She says to her:—
“Let all created beings—mind, I say, all created beings!—give a tear to Balder, a tear such as you have’ shed in my presence, and Balder shall be restored to you!”
“Let every living creature—mind you, every living creature!—shed a tear for Balder, a tear like the one you’ve shed in my presence, and Balder will be brought back to you!”
Frigg was unwilling to trust any one but herself with the effort to realize such hopes. Once more she went over the world, gathering around her all the races of men, one after the other, and as she mentioned the name of Balder, tears flowed from all eyes.
Frigg didn't want to rely on anyone but herself to make such hopes come true. She traveled across the world again, bringing together all the different groups of people, one after another, and when she spoke the name of Balder, tears fell from everyone's eyes.
For three months she visited all the forests and all the mountains, the seas and the lakes and the animals that live in the waters and the mountains; and seas and lakes and mountains wept. She went even to the abode of the giants, the enemies of the gods, and her grief made the giants also weep; every tree wept and every rock wept.
For three months, she explored every forest, mountain, sea, and lake, interacting with the animals that inhabit the waters and mountains; the seas, lakes, and mountains all wept. She even went to the home of the giants, the gods' enemies, and her sorrow caused the giants to weep as well; every tree cried and every rock shed tears.
Frigg thought her task was accomplished, and was filled with joy; but she heard that in the far East of Midgard there lived an old woman in the heart of a forest of iron trees. As she lived alone there, far from any beaten track, she had never [197]become known to the intrepid traveller. Now, however, Frigg sought her out by steep paths, cut up with gullies and fierce torrents, and at last found her. When the mother told her pitiful tale, the iron trees wept, but the old woman would not weep.
Frigg thought she had finished her task and was filled with happiness; but she heard that far to the east in Midgard, an old woman lived in the heart of a forest of iron trees. Since she lived there alone, far from any main path, she had never [197]been known to adventurous travelers. However, Frigg now navigated steep paths, cut up by gullies and rushing torrents, and eventually found her. When the mother shared her heartbreaking story, the iron trees wept, but the old woman would not cry.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“What do I care for your Balder?” she cried; “what do I care whether he is dead or alive? You have other sons; I have not one left me. Once I had four, and all four were my pride, my delight. They were so fair! They were so tall! Your son Thor killed every one of them. I wept much at that time. Now, it is all over. Look for tears elsewhere, I have no tears to give to other people’s sorrows!”
“What do I care about your Balder?” she shouted; “what do I care whether he’s dead or alive? You have other sons; I don’t have a single one left. I used to have four, and all four were my pride and joy. They were so beautiful! They were so tall! Your son Thor killed every one of them. I cried a lot back then. Now, it’s all done. Look for tears elsewhere; I have no tears to spare for other people’s grief!”
Frigg bowed down before her, begged her, conjured her, and even fell on her knees before her; but the old woman was inflexible. Balder had to remain a prisoner with Hela.
Frigg knelt before her, pleaded with her, urged her, and even fell to her knees; but the old woman was unyielding. Balder had to stay a captive with Hela.
Some interpreters of Scandinavian runes have been of the opinion that the bereaved mother in the forest of iron trees was none other than Loki himself, changed into an old woman. That thought, however, is inadmissible. The Ases were beyond the reach of Hela, and Loki’s refusal would not have rendered void the unanimous vote of all Nature, when tears of pity and sympathy alone were to be given as votes. It is much more plausible to suppose, that Loki had induced Thorck to refuse by his counsels and by his enchantments; through him the heart of the old woman had’ become iron as well as the trees of the forest in [199]which she lived. Thus Loki had twice caused the death of Balder!
Some people who interpret Scandinavian runes believe that the grieving mother in the forest of iron trees was actually Loki himself, disguised as an old woman. However, that's not a valid idea. The Ases were beyond Hela's grasp, and Loki's refusal wouldn't have canceled the unanimous decision of Nature, especially when only tears of pity and sympathy were cast as votes. It's more likely that Loki influenced Thorck to refuse through his advice and enchantments; it was through him that the heart of the old woman became as hard as the iron trees in [199] where she lived. In this way, Loki caused Balder's death twice!
It was at this time that a strange, almost incredible report was for the first time heard among men. The Druids whispered it cautiously into the ears of the initiated, and voices were said to utter it in the air during the night. This report, a terrible secret, a most unexpected revelation, stated that the gods were about to die! Thor would die, after seeing lightning become extinct in his hands; Odin himself would die, and so would the others. The fate of each one of them was depending on the fate of this fragile world over which they ruled, and this world had to perish because Balder had perished.
It was around this time that an unusual, almost unbelievable report first circulated among people. The Druids quietly shared it with those who were initiated, and it was said that voices echoed it in the night air. This report, a dreadful secret and a completely unexpected revelation, claimed that the gods were about to die! Thor would die after witnessing lightning fade away in his grasp; Odin himself would die, and so would the others. The fate of each one of them depended on the fate of this delicate world they governed, and this world had to be destroyed because Balder had died.
What? Should the Universe change back into chaos? Was there no all-powerful will that could arrest the process of destruction before it was too late? But where could such omnipotent will be found, now that the gods were no longer to be in existence?
What? Should the Universe revert to chaos? Was there no all-powerful force that could stop the destruction before it became irreversible? But where could such a powerful force be found now that the gods no longer existed?
Listen! listen to these verses from the Edda!
Listen! Listen to these verses from the Edda!
“Who is the most ancient among the gods?
“Who is the oldest among the gods?
“Alfader, that is, the universal father. He has always been and will ever be; he governs all things, both big and small; he has made the heavens, the earth and the gods. Odin created man, but Al-fader gave him his immortal soul!” [200]Thus we come back to the pure essence of an only god, who is ever the same, whether his name be Teut, Esus, or Jehovah; the other gods are nothing but emanations proceeding from him, living symbols intended to live for a few thousand centuries—that is all.
“Alfader, which means the universal father. He has always existed and will always exist; he controls everything, both large and small; he created the heavens, the earth, and the gods. Odin made man, but Alfader gave him his immortal soul!” [200]So we return to the pure essence of a singular god, who is constant, whether we call him Teut, Esus, or Jehovah; the other gods are just manifestations of him, living symbols meant to last for a few thousand years—that’s all.
“Do you hear? Do you understand now?
“Do you hear? Do you get it now?
“Do you understand why the great ash tree Ygdrasil is continually gnawed at its root by a dragon? Why four famished stags feed upon its foliage? You understand? Well!
“Do you get why the huge ash tree Ygdrasil is always being chewed at its roots by a dragon? And why four hungry stags are feeding on its leaves? Do you understand? Good!”
“But by what sign shall we recognize the approaching end of the gods—that which the Edda calls their twilight?
“But by what sign will we know the coming end of the gods—that which the Edda calls their twilight?
“The most important among all the sacred books of the North, a volume containing the prophecies of the divine sybil Vola, the Voluspa, will tell you.
“The most important among all the sacred books of the North, a volume containing the prophecies of the divine sybil Vola, the Voluspa, will tell you."
“When the fatal moment draws near, their voice will cease to be able to utter the accustomed chants, and the luminous brightness radiating from their bodies will fade away little by little.
“When the fatal moment approaches, their voice will no longer be able to speak the familiar chants, and the bright light shining from their bodies will gradually dim.”
“When they leave their bath, their bodies will not dry at once, as they do now, but remain moist; drops of water will continually drip from them, and they will in this respect become like unto mortal men.
“When they leave their bath, their bodies won’t dry right away like they do now, but will stay damp; drops of water will keep dripping from them, and in this way, they will become like mortal men.”
“In order to overcome these first symptoms of [201]indisposition, the wife of the god Bragi, Iduna, will give them certain apples to eat, which she keeps in reserve. These apples will have the effect of strengthening them and of restoring to them a kind of fictitious youth for a few thousand years perhaps.
“One day, however, their eyes will begin to wink; the next morning, upon awaking, their eyelids will be found closed, and then they will turn red and blear.
“One day, however, their eyes will start to blink; the next morning, when they wake up, their eyelids will be found closed, and then they will turn red and watery.
“At table, when proceeding to their usual libations, their slightly tremulous hands will be unable to hold their cups steadily; some of the wine or the hydromel will escape and their garments will remain stained.
“At the table, when they start their usual drinks, their slightly shaky hands won’t be able to keep their cups steady; some of the wine or mead will spill, and their clothes will be stained.”
“Woe to them if a grain of dust adheres to these stained garments!
“Woe to them if a speck of dust sticks to these dirty clothes!
“Woe to them still more, if the wreaths of flowers or of jewels begin to fade and to wither on their brows!
“Woe to them even more if the flower or jewel crowns start to fade and wither on their heads!
“Finally, when the sweet perfumes which now are exhaled from their bodies, change into acrid and sickening odors, there will be nothing left for them but to make their last will.”
“Finally, when the pleasant fragrances that are now coming from their bodies turn into harsh and unpleasant smells, there will be nothing left for them but to write their last will.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“Then,” the prophecy continues, “then three sacred cocks, dwelling in the three principal worlds, will crow and reply to each other, announcing the Twilight of Greatness.
“Then,” the prophecy continues, “three sacred roosters, living in the three main worlds, will crow and respond to each other, signaling the Twilight of Greatness.
“Then, everything on earth will be in disorder and confusion; families will be at variance with [203]each other, the claims of blood will no longer be acknowledged, and brothers will be arrayed against brothers.
“Then, everything on earth will be in chaos and confusion; families will be in conflict with each other, the bonds of family will no longer be recognized, and brothers will stand against brothers.”
“Adultery and incest, robbery and murder, will prevail among men, and the age will be an age of barbarism, an age of the sword, an age of tempests, an age of wolves!
“Adultery and incest, theft and murder, will be common among people, and we will live in a time of savagery, a time of violence, a time of chaos, a time of predators!”
“The wolves will be ready to devour the sun. Three long winters, with no summers between them, will cover the earth with snow and ice; the branches of the trees will give way under the immense burden; the sun will be darkened more and more; the moon will dissolve into vapor and the stars will go out; the mountains, shaking in their foundations, will be tossed to and fro like reeds in a river; the earth will reject all the plants, the trees, and the rocks which it now bears; the waters will cast the fish upon the shore and with them their algae, their corals, and even the bodies of shipwrecked men, hideous skeletons, whose rattling bones will chime in grimly with the warning of the rising flood.
“The wolves will be ready to devour the sun. Three long winters, with no summers in between, will cover the Earth with snow and ice; the branches of the trees will bend under the immense weight; the sun will become increasingly dark; the moon will turn to vapor and the stars will go out; the mountains, shaking at their roots, will be tossed back and forth like reeds in a river; the Earth will reject all the plants, trees, and rocks it currently holds; the waters will wash fish onto the shore, along with their algae, their corals, and even the bodies of shipwrecked sailors, ghastly skeletons, whose rattling bones will ominously echo the warning of the rising flood.
“Then the sea will grow dark, and upon its waters there will be seen floating that monstrous ship made of the nails of dead men. At the rudder, Ymer, the giant, will stand, having been recalled to life for a time, in order to assist Loki in scaling the heavens by the way of Bifrost, the [204]rainbow, at the head of the other Giants of the Frost.
“Then the sea will turn dark, and on its waters, there will be a monstrous ship made from the nails of dead men. At the helm, Ymer, the giant, will stand, having been brought back to life for a while, to help Loki climb to the heavens via Bifrost, the [204]rainbow, alongside the other Frost Giants.”
“Then Surtur the Black will arrive from the southern regions, from the realm of fire, with all of his malignant demons, bearing torches and ready to set heaven and earth on fire.
“Then Surtur the Black will come from the southern areas, from the land of fire, with all his evil demons, carrying torches and prepared to ignite heaven and earth.”
“Then Hela, the pale goddess of death, will set free her prisoners, the wolf Fenris first of all, and march at the head of these monsters to assist the powers of the South.
“Then Hela, the pale goddess of death, will release her prisoners, the wolf Fenris first of all, and lead these monsters to aid the powers of the South.
“Then the gods will take up their arms; Odin will gather them around him, and with them the heroes from Walhalla; and the last battle will be fought.”
“Then the gods will grab their weapons; Odin will call them to him, and with them the heroes from Valhalla; and the final battle will take place.”
But Vola’s prophecy has to be fulfilled; the gods must perish, and the world with them.
But Vola’s prophecy has to come true; the gods have to die, and the world with them.
Freyr dies in the flames of Surtur the Black; Thor succumbs to the deadly embrace and the poisonous bites of the great serpent Iormungandur; but, before dying, he kills it. Odin is torn to pieces by the wolf Fenris.
Freyr dies in the flames of Surtur the Black; Thor falls victim to the lethal grip and venomous bites of the massive serpent Iormungandur; but, before his death, he kills it. Odin is ripped apart by the wolf Fenris.
During the struggle, the heavens have been scaled and the genii of fire enter on horseback through the breach, while the giants shake the ash Ygdrasil, which writhes uttering long sighs, and at last falls with the heavenly vault which it has been upholding. The conquerors and the conquered alike are crushed under the ruins, and the world [205]being set on fire by Surtur the Black, vanishes in smoke.
During the battle, the skies have been breached, and fiery spirits ride in on horseback through the gap, while the giants shake the ash tree Ygdrasil, which writhes and lets out long sighs, ultimately collapsing along with the heavens it has supported. Both the victors and the defeated are crushed under the debris, and the world [205]being engulfed in flames by Surtur the Black, disappears in smoke.
Thus the night of the gods has to succeed to the twilight of the gods.
Thus, the night of the gods must follow the twilight of the gods.
“O you, spirits of the mountains, do you know whether anything will continue to exist?” asks the Voluspa, at the end of these mournful prophecies.
“O you, spirits of the mountains, do you know if anything will still exist?” asks the Voluspa, at the end of these sorrowful prophecies.
It must be admitted that this sombre and terrible conception is not without a certain poetic grandeur, a certain savage heroism, which we cannot help admiring. In these verses the Edda is in no way inferior to the most brilliant pictures drawn by Dante or by Milton, and more than once it approaches nearly to the Apocalypse. Thus, as the inspired Apostle saw a new heaven and a new earth, the Edda also announces the coming of a time, when a new earth, more favored and more perfect than ours, shall succeed the old earth.
It has to be acknowledged that this dark and terrible idea has a kind of poetic majesty, a brutal heroism, that we can’t help but admire. In these lines, the Edda is just as impressive as the most brilliant depictions created by Dante or Milton, and it often comes close to the Apocalypse. Just as the inspired Apostle envisioned a new heaven and a new earth, the Edda also predicts a time when a new earth, better and more perfect than ours, will replace the old one.
“When the earth is thus broken to pieces and devoured by fire, what shall happen next?
“When the earth is shattered and consumed by fire, what will happen next?
“There will come forth from the sea another earth, more beautiful and more perfect.
“There will come forth from the sea another earth, more beautiful and more perfect.
“And will any of the gods survive?
“And will any of the gods survive?
The mythology of the Scandinavians embraces, as we have shown, among its symbols all the great phenomena of Nature, the continual struggle between the two opposite principles, creation and destruction. Being, besides, more complicated and more intelligent than the mythology of the Gauls and the Germans, it deserved to fill a large space in our work, and such a space we have accorded it cheerfully.
The mythology of the Scandinavians includes, as we have shown, symbols for all the major natural phenomena and the ongoing struggle between the two opposing forces of creation and destruction. Additionally, being more complex and thought-provoking than the mythologies of the Gauls and the Germans, it rightfully deserves a significant place in our work, and we have willingly granted it that space.
But why was it that the civilization introduced by Odin contributed as little as the philosophy of the Druids to the real well-being and the improvement of mankind? I think I see the reason.
But why did the civilization brought by Odin contribute so little to the actual well-being and advancement of humanity, much like the philosophy of the Druids? I think I see the reason.
In the eyes of the German as well as of the Scandinavian, God was only just and rigid. The rule of the God of Love had not yet begun. Perhaps Balder was to inaugurate it in that other world which the Edda announced.
In the eyes of both the Germans and the Scandinavians, God was simply just and strict. The reign of the God of Love hadn't started yet. Maybe Balder was meant to initiate it in that other world the Edda talked about.
Do you hear? Do you understand?
Do you hear? Do you get it?
Amid all the incidents which were to mark the general conflagration, there is one which particularly recalls to our mind a great historical event. Alexander of Macedonia once questioned certain Celtic ambassadors and was told by them, that what they feared most upon earth, was the falling down of the sky.
Amid all the events that marked the general chaos, there is one that especially reminds us of a significant historical moment. Alexander of Macedonia once asked some Celtic ambassadors what they feared most in the world, and they told him that their greatest fear was the sky falling down.
This apparently lofty answer filled the young [207]conqueror with admiration, and it is still admired by modern students of history. It was, however, in reality nothing more than a simple, naïve rendering of one of their articles of faith; for all their prophetic books threatened them with the destruction of the heavens.
This seemingly impressive answer filled the young [207]conqueror with admiration, and it remains respected by today’s history students. However, it was actually just a straightforward, naive expression of one of their beliefs, since all their prophetic texts warned them about the destruction of the heavens.
Another detail, the complete destruction of this globe of ours, after a series of fearful catastrophes, recalls to me, not exactly a great historical fact, but a simple game of my childhood, which may have been symbolic, nay, which may have come down to us from the Edda. This, however, I state with great hesitation.
Another detail, the total destruction of our planet after a series of terrible disasters, reminds me, not so much of a significant historical event, but of a simple game from my childhood, which might have been symbolic, or maybe even something that originated from the Edda. I mention this, though, with a lot of uncertainty.
Did you ever know one of the merriest games, which was once very much the fashion in city and country alike, when a firebrand, a burning stick, or a bunch of straw set on fire, was quickly passed from hand to hand? To prevent its going out, while you held it, you were bound to pass it as quickly as possible to your neighbor, repeating at the same time the expressive words: “The little fellow is still alive.” Your neighbor passed it to his neighbor and thus it travelled all around, always accompanied by the same, constant burden: “The little fellow is still alive!” This game was transformed during the Middle Ages, in the North, and especially in Bretagne, into the Torch Dance, as I have mentioned before. [208]Now I imagine that this game, in some way or other, prefigured the universal conflagration that was to come, and the little fellow was the world.
Did you ever hear about one of the happiest games that used to be really popular in both cities and the countryside? It involved a firebrand, a burning stick, or a bundle of straw set on fire, which was quickly passed from person to person. To keep it from going out while you held it, you had to pass it as fast as you could to the next person, saying at the same time: “The little fellow is still alive.” Your neighbor would pass it to their neighbor, and so it went around, always accompanied by the same phrase: “The little fellow is still alive!” This game eventually evolved during the Middle Ages, in the North, especially in Brittany, into the Torch Dance, as I mentioned earlier. [208]Now I think this game somehow foreshadowed the great fire that was to come, and the little fellow represented the world.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But we must make haste to reach our great scientific discussion.
But we need to hurry to get to our important scientific discussion.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
VIII.
How the Gods of India live only for a Kalpa, that is, for the Time between one World and another.—How the God Vishnu was One-eyed.—How Celts and Scandinavians believed in Metempsychosis, like the Indians.—How Odin, with his Emanations, came forth from the God Buddha.—About Mahabarata and Ramayana.—Chronology.—The World’s Age.—Comparative Tables.—Quotations.—Supporting Evidence.—A Cenotaph.
How the Gods of India exist only for a Kalpa, meaning the time between one world and another. — How the God Vishnu was One-eyed. — How Celts and Scandinavians believed in reincarnation, similar to the Indians. — How Odin, with his manifestations, emerged from the God Buddha. — About the Mahabharata and Ramayana. — Chronology. — The Age of the World. — Comparative Tables. — Quotations. — Supporting Evidence. — A Cenotaph.
My reader has had a lucky escape.
My reader has had a lucky break.
Determined as I was to fathom in this chapter the true origin of the Scandinavian religion, and inspired by the zeal of a recent convert, I had collected and compared every document that could aid me in proving the Oriental descent of the priests of Odin as well as of the other Druids. I [212]thought it was a beautiful doctrine, and especially an entirely new one.
Determined to uncover the true origin of Scandinavian religion in this chapter, and fueled by the enthusiasm of a recent convert, I had gathered and analyzed every document that could help me demonstrate the Eastern roots of Odin's priests and the other Druids. I [212]thought it was a beautiful doctrine, and especially something entirely new.
When I finished my chapter, which I thought was exceedingly well done, I read it to Doctor Rosahl, expecting, I must confess, to be warmly congratulated.
When I finished my chapter, which I thought was really well done, I read it to Doctor Rosahl, expecting, I have to admit, to be warmly congratulated.
“Why, my dear sir,” he said, when I had finished, “you have made great efforts to prove a thing which has been established long since. All the master minds of France and Germany, to say nothing of other nations, agree on that subject. I mean men like Fauriel, Lassen, Lenormand, Ampere, Eichhoff, Saint-Marc Girardin, Marmier, Klaproth, Ozanam, the two Rémusats, the two Thierrys, the two Humboldts, the two Grimms, not to mention twenty others.
“Why, my dear sir,” he said, when I had finished, “you have put in a lot of effort to argue something that has been accepted for a long time. All the great minds of France and Germany, not to mention other countries, are in agreement on this topic. I’m talking about people like Fauriel, Lassen, Lenormand, Ampere, Eichhoff, Saint-Marc Girardin, Marmier, Klaproth, Ozanam, the two Rémusats, the two Thierrys, the two Humboldts, the two Grimms, and many others.”
“Why will you come to their assistance after they have won the victory? Do you merely wish to display your scholarship?”
“Why will you help them only after they’ve won? Do you just want to show off your knowledge?”
I indignantly denied the charge, and seizing my manuscript with both hands, I resolutely threw it into the fire.
I angrily denied the accusation, and grabbing my manuscript with both hands, I confidently tossed it into the fire.
A remnant of paternal weakness induced me, however, to retain the summary of that famous chapter, and I have inserted it here in its regular place, so that it might bear evidence of my wasted labor. As the corpus delicti is no longer in existence, this summary may stand there like an inscription [213]on an empty tomb, to honor the memory of the deceased.
A leftover bit of my father's weakness made me keep the summary of that famous chapter, and I've added it here in its usual spot so it can show the evidence of my wasted efforts. Since the corpus delicti no longer exists, this summary can sit there like an inscription [213]on an empty tomb, to remember the deceased.
My VIIIth chapter is thus changed into a cenotaph.
My eighth chapter is now a cenotaph.
I—a scholar! Great God! Let the reader not be disturbed. My purpose in writing this work was nothing more than to try and collect along the banks of the Rhine all the curious myths which have survived the ancient creeds of Europe; for they have all come to the great river. There the traveller finds piled up, after the manner of alluvial layers, all the ancient fables, all the marvelous and often childish tales to which the credulity and lively imagination of our forefathers gave a ready welcome. With the exception of a very few cases, in which the grave nature of the subject lifts me necessarily into higher regions, I wish mainly to tell you once more Grandmamma’s Tales. That is what we are going to do next. The Edda itself has no other meaning, for Edda means the same as our grandmother.
I—a scholar! Great God! Don’t be alarmed, reader. My goal in writing this work was simply to gather all the intriguing myths that have survived from the ancient beliefs of Europe along the banks of the Rhine; they've all made their way to this great river. There, the traveler discovers an accumulation, much like alluvial layers, of ancient fables and wonderfully often childish stories that our ancestors welcomed with open minds and vivid imaginations. Except for a few instances where the serious nature of the subject requires me to rise to higher themes, I mainly want to share with you once again Grandmamma’s Tales. That’s what we’ll focus on next. The Edda itself holds no other meaning, for Edda is synonymous with our grandmother.
No, I am too great a lover of tales of a tub ever to have claimed the reputation of being a scholar; but at times I like to glean a little where scholars have reaped. I have been shown the best spots, and I pilfer as well as I can—that is all.
No, I love stories about a tub too much to ever say I'm a scholar; but sometimes I enjoy picking up a bit from where scholars have gathered. I've been shown the best places, and I take what I can—that's all.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
IX.
Confederation of all the Northern Gods.—Freedom of Religion.—Christianity.—Miserere mei!—Homeric Enumeration.—Prussian, Slavic, and Finnish Deities.—The God of Cherries and the God of Bees.—A Silver Woman.—Ilmarinnen’s Wedding Song.—A Skeleton God.—Yaga-Babcûs Pestle and Mortar.—Preparation for Battle.—The Little Chapel on the Hill.—The Signal for the Attack.—Jesus and Mary.
Confederation of all the Northern Gods.—Freedom of Religion.—Christianity.—Have mercy on me!—Homeric Listing.—Prussian, Slavic, and Finnish Deities.—The Cherry God and the Bee God.—A Silver Woman.—Ilmarinnen’s Wedding Song.—A Skeleton God.—Yaga-Babcûs’ Pestle and Mortar.—Preparing for Battle.—The Little Chapel on the Hill.—The Signal for the Attack.—Jesus and Mary.
To the great surprise of the adversaries, the Romans, so far from showing any alarm at his approach, received him and his retinue of deities as old acquaintances.
To the great surprise of their opponents, the Romans, far from showing any alarm at his arrival, welcomed him and his entourage of gods as if they were old friends.
According to their unchanging policy they would see in him nothing but a Jupiter, and in fierce Thor another gallant Mars, somewhat sobered by a long residence in northern countries and excessive use of beer.
According to their steadfast policy, they would view him as nothing more than a Jupiter, and in fierce Thor, another brave Mars, somewhat subdued by a long stay in northern countries and heavy drinking of beer.
The Romans looked, in fact, upon all of these Scandinavian gods and goddesses simply as upon myths of their own that came back to them once more.
The Romans viewed all these Scandinavian gods and goddesses as just myths of their own that resurfaced once again.
The poets hallowed these claims and the historians tried to justify them. According to some, Odin the Conqueror, a member of the family of Ases, had first given to some of his conquests the name of Asia (which might very well be so), and then receded before the Roman armies to cold hyperborean regions. Here he had adopted the gods of his new conquerors, hoping that they would, in return, make him victorious—which seems to me in the highest degree improbable. According to others, the poet Ovid, when Augustus had banished him to Scythia, had learnt the language of the barbarians, [219]among whom he was living, and finding them willing and eager to listen to him, had recited before them his “Metamorphoses.” This was all that was needed to induce the Scythians to make for themselves gods after the model of the Roman gods.
The poets honored these claims and the historians tried to defend them. According to some, Odin the Conqueror, a member of the Aesir family, was the first to name some of his conquests Asia (which might actually be true), and then retreated before the Roman armies to the cold, far northern regions. Here, he adopted the gods of his new conquerors, hoping they would, in return, grant him victory—which I find highly unlikely. According to others, the poet Ovid, when Augustus had exiled him to Scythia, learned the language of the barbarians [219] among whom he lived, and discovering they were willing and eager to listen to him, recited his “Metamorphoses” for them. This was all that was needed to inspire the Scythians to create gods modeled after the Roman gods.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Tacitus, Plutarch, Strabo, and a host of the most illustrious writers never hesitated to give currency to such childish stories, ignoring entirely the date of the Scandinavian religion.
Tacitus, Plutarch, Strabo, and many other prominent authors never hesitated to spread such silly tales, completely overlooking the timeline of the Scandinavian religion.
As Rome, however, permitted no human sacrifices, the priests of Odin and of Teut had at first withdrawn far from the beaten track, into the depths of dark old forests. There they could live quietly, practice without restraint the religion of their forefathers, and kill their men in perfect security. At least such were their hopes. The Roman soldiers, however, who handled the woodman’s axe [220]as readily as the sword, and the spade as well as the spear, soon made big holes in these venerable forests, murdered the murderers, and overthrew their blood-stained altars.
As Rome didn't allow any human sacrifices, the priests of Odin and Teut initially retreated deep into the dark old forests. There, they could live peacefully, practice their ancestral religion freely, and kill their men without fear. At least, that was their hope. However, the Roman soldiers, who swung the woodman’s axe [220]just as easily as the sword, and the spade as well as the spear, soon cut down these ancient forests, killed the murderers, and destroyed their blood-soaked altars.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[221]Occasionally it happened that the brave legionaries who were employed in these hazardous enterprises, did not reappear. The proconsuls, whose duty it was to keep Germany in order, would have liked to inflict severe punishment; but just then the great reaction began to set in, from the North against the South.
Whilst Rome was making efforts to establish her power in Germany, certain German tribes, Franks and Burgundians, invaded France and began to settle down in some of the conquered Roman provinces. The proconsuls thought it both prudent and wise not to raise the question of religion; and for a long time a truce was tacitly agreed upon between all the different creeds, though not without some misgivings on both sides. Odin had his altars by the side of those of Jupiter; a temple in honor of Thor stood facing a temple dedicated to Mars, and if Bacchus, Diana, and Apollo had their sacred days, Bragi, Frigg, and Freya had theirs also.
While Rome was working to establish its power in Germany, some German tribes, the Franks and Burgundians, invaded France and began settling in some of the conquered Roman provinces. The proconsuls thought it wise not to bring up the issue of religion; for a long time, there was an unspoken truce among all the different beliefs, though there were some doubts on both sides. Odin had his altars next to those of Jupiter; a temple for Thor stood across from a temple dedicated to Mars, and just as Bacchus, Diana, and Apollo had their sacred days, Bragi, Frigg, and Freya had theirs too.
In spite of this general toleration, the parties watched each other carefully.
In spite of this general tolerance, the groups kept a close eye on each other.
Sooner or later a holy war had to break out; in certain regions it had already begun, when fishermen of the Rhine busily drawing in their nets, heard, for the first time, a still small voice coming down upon them on the waters of the river, which whispered the names of Jesus and Mary. [222]The same voice and the same names were simultaneously heard again and again before Strasbourg, Mayence, and Cologne. It was Christianity that was approaching.
Sooner or later, a holy war had to start; in some areas, it had already begun. Fishermen on the Rhine, busy pulling in their nets, heard a quiet voice for the first time coming down to them on the river, whispering the names of Jesus and Mary. [222]That same voice and those same names were heard again and again before Strasbourg, Mainz, and Cologne. Christianity was on its way.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
There was a Druid, who, in the act of sacrificing, was suddenly seized with inspiration, and dropping the bloody knife felt impelled to cry out: Miserere mei, Jesus! and yet Latin had until then been an unknown tongue among the Druids!
There was a Druid who, while preparing to make a sacrifice, was suddenly hit with inspiration. He dropped the bloody knife and felt the urge to shout: Miserere mei, Jesus! Yet, until that moment, Latin had been an unknown language to the Druids!
The nations stood expectant, waiting for the revelation of a new faith.
The nations stood in anticipation, waiting for the announcement of a new faith.
Soon a number of fugitives from Tolbiac, returning to the Rhine, produced consternation in all hearts by the announcement that Clovis, the king of the Franks, who had long been suspected of a secret understanding with Rome, had gone over to the god of the Christians, and that the god of the Christians was at that moment advancing at the head of ten legions of destroying angels.
Soon, several fugitives from Tolbiac, returning to the Rhine, caused panic among everyone with the news that Clovis, the king of the Franks, who had long been suspected of secretly cooperating with Rome, had converted to the Christian faith, and that the Christian god was currently leading ten legions of destructive angels.
When this news came, the rival religions laid aside their jealousy, and terrified by a common danger, joined hands to resist the invader. A general appeal was made not only by the followers of Odin to those of Jupiter, but also to the Northern gods, the Finnish gods, the Russian gods, and the Slavic gods. The danger was threatening to all alike, and they responded to the appeal and came to the Rhine. [224]We cannot so rapidly pass over this vast Olympian assembly of gods, a poet’s dream, it may be, but a traditional dream, full of strange and striking splendor, which completes in a most unexpected manner the limited description we have tried to give of Northern Myths.
When this news arrived, the competing religions set aside their jealousy, and scared by a common threat, united to fight against the invader. A widespread call was made not only by the followers of Odin to those of Jupiter but also to the Northern gods, the Finnish gods, the Russian gods, and the Slavic gods. The danger was looming for everyone, and they answered the call and gathered at the Rhine. [224]We can’t quickly overlook this vast gathering of gods, it might be a poet’s fantasy, but it’s a traditional vision, rich with unusual and striking beauty, which unexpectedly enriches the limited description we’ve attempted to provide about Northern Myths.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
At this grand meeting there appeared in the first place a goodly number of Borussian or Prussian gods, among whom stood first and foremost Percunos, the divine leader of the heavenly bodies; Pikollos, whose face was as pale as Hela’s and whose duty was, like hers, to preside over hell; exacting, however, from men nothing but prayers accompanied by beating hearts, he cared nothing whether he was feared or beloved. A third god, Potrympos, had the appearance of a youth, with smiling lips and with a wreath of wheat ears and flowers on his brow; this was the god of War. Of War? And what meant the smile on his lips and the wheat ears on his brow? They indicated that he was also the god of public supplies and even of love.
At this grand meeting, there appeared a good number of Borussian or Prussian gods, among whom stood out Percunos, the divine leader of the heavenly bodies; Pikollos, whose face was as pale as Hela’s and whose job was, like hers, to oversee hell; however, he required from people nothing but prayers accompanied by beating hearts, and he didn’t care whether he was feared or loved. A third god, Potrympos, looked like a youth, with smiling lips and a wreath of wheat and flowers on his brow; this was the god of War. Of War? And what did the smile on his lips and the wheat on his brow mean? They suggested that he was also the god of public supplies and even of love.
It seems that, in ancient Prussia, War was the purveyor-general and supplied everything.
It seems that, in ancient Prussia, war was the main provider and supplied everything.
In the retinue of this great trio, we find Antrympos, the god of seas and lakes; Poculos, the god of the air and of storms; then, after these gods ending in os, came other deities ending in us; Pilvitus, the god of riches, Auchwitus, the god of the sick, and Marcopulus, the god of the nobles. The latter was the terror of the common people, whom he held under an iron yoke. In order to [226]conciliate his good will, they prayed to Puscatus, another god in us, but a kindhearted god. He lived under an elder tree, and the price he exacted in return for his mediation was the modest gift of a piece of bread and a schoppen of beer.
In the company of this great trio, we find Antrympos, the god of seas and lakes; Poculos, the god of the air and storms; and then, following these gods ending in os, came other deities ending in us; Pilvitus, the god of wealth, Auchwitus, the god of the sick, and Marcopulus, the god of the nobles. The latter was a source of fear for the common people, whom he controlled with an iron grip. To gain his favor, they prayed to Puscatus, another god in us, but a kind-hearted one. He lived under an elder tree, and the fee he required for his help was simply a piece of bread and a schoppen of beer.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Although their priests were called Crives or Waidelottes, their ceremonies were, nevertheless, mere imitations of those of the Druids. The Borussians honored particularly the famous oak of Remowe, to which Percunos, Pikollos, and Potrympos paid a daily visit. To these same gods they offered their prisoners of war; but they were not sacrificed by means of a knife after the German [227]Or the Scandinavian manner. They destroyed them by fire or they gave them to be devoured to enormous serpents who lived upon the altar and for the altar.
Although their priests were called Crives or Waidelottes, their ceremonies were just copies of those performed by the Druids. The Borussians especially venerated the famous oak of Remowe, where Percunos, Pikollos, and Potrympos made daily visits. To these same gods, they offered their prisoners of war; however, they weren’t sacrificed with a knife as was done in the German [227]or Scandinavian tradition. Instead, they were either burned alive or fed to massive serpents that lived on the altar and for the altar.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Now all these gods have come to Germany accompanied by their monstrous reptiles, by griffins fearful to behold, and by demons summoned from hell, all called upon to take part in the impending struggle. [228]Almost at the same time with the Prussian gods arrived also the Scythian gods and those of the Sarmatians, the former in chariots, according to the manner of travelling which prevailed among those nations. They also bowed low, like their people, before the all-powerful Tahiti, the great representative of their religion, Fire. The Scythians had evidently derived very little profit from hearing Ovid read his “Metamorphoses.”
Now all these gods have come to Germany, accompanied by their fearsome reptiles, terrifying griffins, and demons summoned from hell, all called to participate in the upcoming battle. [228]Almost simultaneously with the Prussian gods, the Scythian gods and those of the Sarmatians also arrived, the former traveling in chariots, as was customary for those nations. They too bowed low, just like their people, before the almighty Tahiti, the great symbol of their religion, Fire. The Scythians clearly gained very little from listening to Ovid read his "Metamorphoses."
The others were but few in numbers; their representatives were their chief triad: Perun, their Jupiter Tonans; Rujewit, who controlled the clouds; and Sujatowist, the judge of the dead. These three brought in their train only Trizbog and the Tassanis, that is, the plague and the furies. Their other gods, unable to do anything for success in war, had wisely stayed at home.
The others were few in number; their main gods were Perun, their thunder god; Rujewit, who controlled the clouds; and Sujatowist, the judge of the dead. Along with them were only Trizbog and the Tassanis, which represent plague and the furies. Their other gods, unable to help them succeed in battle, had wisely stayed behind.
Can I neglect mentioning the names and attributes of these inoffensive local deities, whom the fierce Sarmatians worshipped. They were:—
Can I skip naming the local deities that these tough Sarmatians worshipped? They were:—
Kirnis, who causes the cherries to ripen;
Kirnis, who makes the cherries ripen;
Sardona, who watches over the nut trees;
Sardona, who looks after the nut trees;
Austeïa, who presides over the education of bees;
Austeïa, who oversees the education of bees;
The sweet Kolna, who sees to the marriage of flowers.
The kind Kolna, who oversees the union of flowers.
But Odin and Jupiter could count upon more efficient and more reliable allies in the gods of Finland.
But Odin and Jupiter could rely on more efficient and more dependable allies in the gods of Finland.
The gods bear almost always the impress of the character of their followers and of those over whom they rule, and what other nation has ever given such proofs of undaunted courage as the Finns or Finlanders? Pirates on the Baltic, as the Scandinavians were pirates on the ocean, they shared with them the booty that could be gotten in all the Northern seas. They had originally come from the high table-lands of Asia, together with their brethren the Turks, the Mongols, and the Tartars; their first appearance was made under the name of Ugorians, Ogres, and surely the Ogres have made a lasting and a terrible impression on bur popular tales!
The gods often reflect the traits of their followers and those they govern, and what other nation has shown such fearless courage as the Finns? Just like the Scandinavians who were pirates of the ocean, they were also pirates on the Baltic, sharing in the plunder gathered from all the Northern seas. They originally came from the high plateaus of Asia, along with their relatives the Turks, Mongols, and Tartars; their first appearance was under the names of Ugorians and Ogres, and indeed, the Ogres have left a lasting and frightening mark on our folklore!
The Finns consisted almost exclusively of sailors and soldiers, of miners and blacksmiths. To smelt iron and to fashion it into anchors for their ships, into lances, swords, and spears, was their principal occupation. Hence they paid special reverence to Rauta-Rekhi, the personification of iron; to Wulangoinen, the father of iron, and to Ruojuota, the nurse of iron. They worshipped in like manner with special zeal three sombre virgins, whose powerful breasts were running over with a dark milk, [230]which turned into iron as it cooled off, as water turns into ice when it cools off.
The Finns were mainly sailors and soldiers, miners and blacksmiths. Their main job was to smelt iron and shape it into anchors for their ships, lances, swords, and spears. Because of this, they showed great respect for Rauta-Rekhi, the embodiment of iron; Wulangoinen, the father of iron; and Ruojuota, the nurturer of iron. They also fervently worshipped three somber maidens, whose abundant breasts overflowed with dark milk, [230]which turned into iron as it cooled, just like water turns into ice when it gets cold.
Their principal gods, besides these whom I have mentioned, were again three, and, as usual, three brothers.
Their main gods, in addition to the ones I've mentioned, were also three, and, as usual, they were three brothers.
The oldest, Vainamoinen, of hoary age, created celestial and terrestial fire, that is to say, the sun and the volcanoes.
The oldest, Vainamoinen, who was quite old, created heavenly and earthly fire, meaning the sun and the volcanoes.
The second, Ukko, has to provide them with fire, so as to prevent the earth from returning to the condition of an immense icicle, and the sun to the form of a heap of extinct embers. Living in the clouds he now blows upon the sun and now upon the volcanoes so as to keep up the blaze in both, and encourages them with his voice, the thunder.
The second, Ukko, has to give them fire to stop the earth from turning into a giant icicle and the sun from becoming a pile of dead ashes. Living in the clouds, he sometimes blows on the sun and other times on the volcanoes to keep the flames alive in both, encouraging them with his voice, the thunder.
Ilmarinnen, the third, a very industrious and most skillful workman, has forged the earth and the seven heavens by which it is surrounded; hence he is called the Eternal Blacksmith. He spends his life at the forge, making sometimes stars of all sizes and at other times spare moons. He has even made a silver woman, not for himself, however, but for a younger brother, whose manifold and incessant occupations left him no time to take the necessary steps for a suitable marriage. This woman of fine metal, well-made, beautiful, charming, and of the sweetest disposition, had but one single defect,—no [231]one could come near her without being chilled to the marrow of his bones.
Ilmarinnen, the third, is a very hardworking and highly skilled craftsman who has shaped the earth and the seven heavens surrounding it; that's why he's known as the Eternal Blacksmith. He spends his life at the forge, sometimes creating stars of all sizes and other times spare moons. He even crafted a silver woman, not for himself but for a younger brother, whose many constant duties left him no time to pursue a proper marriage. This woman, made of fine metal, is well-crafted, beautiful, charming, and has the sweetest nature, but she has one flaw—no [231]could approach her without feeling bone-chilling cold.
However, the most skillful blacksmith cannot be expected to make a perfect woman at the first trial.
However, even the most skilled blacksmith can't be expected to create a perfect woman on the first try.
When the question of his own marriage was mooted, Ilmarinnen preferred taking a ready made wife, and, according to the usage which prevailed among the Finns as well as among the Germans, he bought one.
When the topic of his own marriage came up, Ilmarinnen preferred to take a ready-made wife, and, following the custom that was common among both the Finns and the Germans, he bought one.
For the sake of enjoying some relief after such a long enumeration of deities, now entirely out of fashion, I feel strongly tempted to insert here a saga, a Finnish legend, which treats of this very marriage of Ilmarinnen, the blacksmith, and was composed by his own sister. In this wedding-song, which is full of the sweetest and chastest sentiments, she exhibits the domestic life of these artisan-gods, who sometimes were disposed to beat their wives,—at least the saga suggests the occurrence of such events.
For the sake of enjoying a break after such a long list of deities that are now completely outdated, I really want to include a saga, a Finnish legend that tells the story of the marriage of Ilmarinnen, the blacksmith, written by his sister. In this wedding song, filled with the sweetest and purest feelings, she showcases the domestic life of these artisan gods, who sometimes seemed inclined to hit their wives—at least the saga hints at such happenings.
Ilmarinnen has just been married and becomes impatient, he actually swears at not seeing his young bride come to him in great haste. Listen to what is sung to him, with an accompaniment on a small Kantele guitar, by his sister, the hostess of Pohjola, in order to calm him the better:—
Ilmarinnen has just gotten married and is feeling restless; he actually curses because he doesn't see his young bride rushing to him. Listen to what his sister, the hostess of Pohjola, sings to him, accompanied by a small Kantele guitar, to help calm him down:—
“O husband, brother of my brothers, be patient! She has just put on her robe, but she has only put on one sleeve. You would surely not have her appear before you with one sleeve empty?
“O husband, brother of my brothers, be patient! She just put on her robe, but she has only slipped on one sleeve. You definitely wouldn’t want her to face you with one sleeve bare, would you?"
“O husband, she has just arranged her hair; a beautiful belt encircles her waist, but she has a shoe only on one foot; she must needs have time to put on the other shoe also.
“O husband, she just fixed her hair; a beautiful belt circles her waist, but she only has a shoe on one foot; she must need some time to put on the other shoe as well.”
“Husband,.... here she is coming,.... but she has put on only one glove,.... give her time to put on the other!”
“Husband,.... here she comes,.... but she’s only wearing one glove,.... give her a moment to put on the other!”
When the young bride appears at last, the good hostess of Pohjola is suddenly deeply concerned for her:—
When the young bride finally shows up, the kind hostess of Pohjola suddenly becomes very worried about her:—
“O wife, O purchased maid, O dove that has been sold! My sister, my poem, my green branch, how many tears you will shed!
“O wife, O bought maid, O dove that has been sold! My sister, my poem, my green branch, how many tears you will cry!
“Your family were very eager to have the money paid down for you in the hollow of a shield.
“Your family was very eager to have the money paid down for you in the hollow of a shield.
“O husband, brother of my brothers, do not teach this child, the slave, whip in hand, the way she must walk.
“O husband, brother of my brothers, don't teach this child, the slave, with a whip in hand, how she should walk."
“Do not make her cry under the rod or under the stick; teach her gently, in a soft voice, with closed doors.
“Don’t make her cry with the rod or the stick; teach her gently, in a soft voice, with the doors closed.”
“The first year by words, the second year by a frown, the third year by gently pressing her foot. Be patient!
“The first year by words, the second year by a frown, the third year by gently pressing her foot. Be patient!
“If, after three years, she is unwilling to learn, O husband, brother of my brothers, take a few slender reeds, take a little broom-sedge, chastise her, but with a rod covered with wool.
“If, after three years, she is unwilling to learn, O husband, brother of my brothers, take a few slender reeds, take a little broom-sedge, chastise her, but with a rod covered with wool.
“If she still resists, well; cut a twig in the woods, a willow branch, not too stout, and hide it beneath your garment. Let no one guess what is going to happen.
“If she still resists, then grab a twig from the woods, a willow branch, not too thick, and hide it under your clothing. Don't let anyone suspect what’s about to happen."
“Above all, do not strike her hands nor her face; for her brother might well ask you: Has a wolf bitten her? Her father might well say to you: Has a bear torn her thus?”
“Above all, don’t hit her hands or her face; because her brother might ask you: Did a wolf bite her? Her father might say to you: Did a bear hurt her like this?”
Does not this Saga, with all its harsh allusions, breathe a most touching tenderness? It seems that the most delicate sentiments were preserved intact amid the coarsest manners and the most violent passions. What was your name, O naïve muse of [234]Finland, who inspired the good hostess of Pohjola? Were you not perhaps a daughter of those beautiful Indian gandharvas, who said,—
Doesn't this Saga, with all its tough references, convey a really touching tenderness? It seems that the most delicate feelings were kept whole among the roughest behaviors and the fiercest emotions. What was your name, O innocent muse of [234]Finland, who inspired the kind hostess of Pohjola? Were you maybe a daughter of those beautiful Indian gandharvas, who said,—
“The elephant is led by a rope, the horse by a bridle, and a woman by her heart.”
“The elephant is led by a rope, the horse by a bridle, and a woman by her heart.”
And does it not remind us of our humble and simple-minded neighbors, when we hear how this Eternal Blacksmith, this first-class god who has made heaven and earth, who buys a wife and beats her, expresses his fear of the reproaches of his brother-in-law and his father-in-law?
And doesn’t it remind us of our down-to-earth and simple neighbors when we hear about this Eternal Blacksmith, this top-tier god who created heaven and earth, who buys a wife and abuses her, showing fear of his brother-in-law and father-in-law's criticism?
After this pause we must go on describing the other armies of gods who had hastened to the banks of the Rhine in order to resist a common enemy.
After this pause, we need to continue describing the other armies of gods who had rushed to the banks of the Rhine to confront a shared enemy.
By the side of the heavenly representatives of Scythia and Sarmatia, of Prussia and Finland, we find other gods belonging to the different Slavonic races. But why should we repeat here a complete list of all this multitude of allies, whose curious names the most retentive memory could not possibly retain?
By the side of the divine representatives from Scythia and Sarmatia, Prussia and Finland, we also see other gods associated with various Slavic nations. But why should we go through a full list of all these allies with names so unusual that even the best memory couldn’t remember them all?
Suffice it to say that the Lithuanians, the Moravians, the Silesians, Bohemians, and Russians were represented at this meeting by their most formidable deities. There was Ilia, the great archer, whose arrows hit the mark after having passed through a thickness of nine fir trees; Radgost, the [235]merciless destroyer; Flintz, the skeleton god, who bore a lion’s head on his shoulders and drove a chariot of flames; and the giant Yaga-Baba, whose head reached high above the loftiest mountains. When a warrior was seized with fear before he beheld the enemy, he immediately took him from the ranks and brayed him in a wooden mortar with an iron pestle.
Suffice it to say that the Lithuanians, the Moravians, the Silesians, Bohemians, and Russians were represented at this meeting by their most powerful deities. There was Ilia, the great archer, whose arrows hit the target after going through nine fir trees; Radgost, the merciless destroyer; Flintz, the skeleton god, who had a lion’s head on his shoulders and drove a chariot of flames; and the giant Yaga-Baba, whose head towered high above the tallest mountains. When a warrior felt fear before seeing the enemy, he would immediately take him from the ranks and crush him in a wooden mortar with an iron pestle.
All four of them brought in their retinue whole battalions of Strygi or blood-suckers, of voracious Trolls, Marowitzes, and Kikimoras, who smothered their victims; of Polkrans and Leschyes, the latter a kind of dwarf satyrs, who could at will change into giants, and the former half men and half dogs, singing and barking alternately. Their songs, as fearful as their barkings, spread terror around them, and they themselves killed at a hundred yards’ distance by the venom of their breath.
All four of them came with their whole entourage of Strygi or bloodsuckers, hungry Trolls, Marowitzes, and Kikimoras, who smothered their victims; and Polkrans and Leschyes, the latter a type of dwarf satyr that could transform into giants at will, while the former were half men and half dogs, alternating between singing and barking. Their songs, as frightening as their barks, spread fear around them, and they could kill from a hundred yards away with the poison of their breath.
Such were the allies whom the Roman and Scandinavian gods arrayed against Christianity.
These were the allies that the Roman and Scandinavian gods lined up against Christianity.
When the new comers had been properly organized, Jupiter’s eagle rose above the clouds, uttered three piercing cries, turning to the three points of the horizon, and at once from the East, from the West, and from the South, there came forth the gods of Rome and Greece, abandoning their mysterious retreats. There was Neptune with his Tritons, his Harpies, and his marine monsters; and [236]there was Pluto with his Fates, his Furies, and his whole host from hell.
When the newcomers were properly organized, Jupiter's eagle soared above the clouds, let out three piercing cries, and turned to the three points of the horizon. Immediately, from the East, West, and South, the gods of Rome and Greece emerged from their mysterious hideouts. There was Neptune with his Tritons, Harpies, and sea monsters; and [236]there was Pluto with his Fates, Furies, and his entire legion from the underworld.
Odin struck his buckler, and from the far North came not only the gods and the Valkyrias, with the heroes of Walhalla, but even the adversaries of the Ases,—Hela, the wolf Fenris, the Giants of the Frost with Loki at their head,—and all enlisted under him to take part in the immense slaughter.
Odin hit his shield, and from the far North came not just the gods and the Valkyries, along with the heroes of Valhalla, but also the enemies of the Aesir—Hela, the wolf Fenrir, the Frost Giants led by Loki—and they all joined him to participate in the massive slaughter.
Never had the armies of a Darius, an Alexander, an Attila, or a Charlemagne, presented a more imposing and more terrible aspect; nor has the world ever seen the like since.
Never have the armies of a Darius, an Alexander, an Attila, or a Charlemagne looked more impressive and frightening; nor has the world ever seen anything like it since.
When the Sibyls and the Norns, the augurs and the witches had been consulted, the march began.
When the Sibyls and the Norns, the seers and the witches had been consulted, the march began.
A few miles from the other side of the river, in the direction of Argentoratum (Strasbourg), about half way up the slope of a gentle hill, there stood a little chapel which had not been quite finished.
A few miles from the other side of the river, towards Argentoratum (Strasbourg), about halfway up the slope of a gentle hill, there was a small chapel that wasn’t completely finished.
The Sibyls and Druidesses had pointed out this building as the end of the first day’s march, not doubting but that the god of the Christians would appear at the head of his legions, to defend his temple.
The Sibyls and Druidesses had indicated this building as the end of the first day's journey, confident that the Christian god would show up at the front of his legions to protect his temple.
The Confederates were advancing silently under cover of the night in order to surprise the enemy, whom they thought fully prepared for resistance. Odin was in command of the right wing of the [237]army, Jupiter of the left. The Scythian, Sarma-tian, Borussian, and Finnish deities under the orders of Tahiti, Perun, Percunos, Wainamoinen, and Radgost, commanded the centre.
The Confederates were moving quietly under the cover of night to catch the enemy off guard, who they believed was fully ready to fight back. Odin was leading the right wing of the [237]army, while Jupiter commanded the left. The Scythian, Sarmatian, Borussian, and Finnish gods, under the orders of Tahiti, Perun, Percunos, Wainamoinen, and Radgost, were in charge of the center.
As soon as they came in sight of the hill, they noticed a very peculiar twinkling light, which shone out from the deep darkness, and was surrounded below by a circle of light.
As soon as they spotted the hill, they saw a strange twinkling light shining from the deep darkness, surrounded below by a circle of light.
Immediately the three light-footed messengers of the Roman, Slavonic, and Scandinavian gods, Mercury, Algis, and Hermode, were sent out to reconnoitre, accompanied by the Eumenides, the Valkyrias, and a small detachment of Lapithes and Centaurs. When they returned they reported that the light proceeded from the flaming swords of ten thousand destroying angels. They were quite sure of it.
Immediately, the three swift messengers of the Roman, Slavic, and Scandinavian gods, Mercury, Algis, and Hermode, were sent out to scout, accompanied by the Furies, the Valkyries, and a small group of Lapiths and Centaurs. When they returned, they reported that the light came from the blazing swords of ten thousand fierce angels. They were completely certain of it.
Some of the allies immediately rushed forth, as is the usage in all epic battles, to challenge the chiefs of the angels to single combat. But Jupiter and Odin, thinking that all these private contests can only jeopardize the success of the great battle, compelled them to obey orders.
Some of the allies immediately rushed forward, as is common in all epic battles, to challenge the angel leaders to one-on-one fights. But Jupiter and Odin, believing that these individual duels could only endanger the overall success of the big battle, forced them to follow orders.
Thor, who had been one of the first to rush forth, was so much disappointed, that in his anger he let his heavy mace fall upon a little town that was on their route, and that might possibly have impeded the progress of the army. The mace [238]instantly returned to the hand of the owner, and then fell and returned again and again.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The barking of Cerberus, the three-headed dog, of his brother dog Garm, and the howlings of the Strygi, the Kikimoras, and the Polkrans.
The barking of Cerberus, the three-headed dog, of his brother dog Garm, and the howling of the Strygi, the Kikimoras, and the Polkrans.
This was by no means all of the concert.
This was definitely not the whole concert.
Mars, Odin, Potrympos, and the other war-gods now drew their swords, which produced a fearful grating sound as they came out of their sheaths; next Jupiter sounds his thunder among the Romans, and after him thunder Perun among the Slaves, Ukko among the Finns, and Thor among the Scandinavians. The repeated crash of thunder. And thanks to this incident, the plain had been cleared and levelled at the same time, and the signal for the attack was given at once. The Corybantes beat their drums in muffled tones; the chants of the Bards and the Skalds responded from the right and the left wing, although their harps were soon drowned in the bleat of the trumpets, the furious [239]lightning mingles with the rumbling of the chariots of Tabiti, of Flintz, the skeleton god, and of Pocu-los and Stribog, the gods of waterspouts and of Northern tempests; the Egipans, the Cyclops, the blacksmiths of Ilmarinnen, begin to push immense masses of rock before them, brandishing entire oak trees as spears; while the Giants of the Frost with fearful clamor, which is taken up by the whole army of invaders, follow them, led by the equally gigantic Yaga-Baba, the terrible conductor of such an infernal concert, who marks the time by beating with his iron pestle upon his wooden mortar.
Mars, Odin, Potrympos, and the other war-gods drew their swords, which made a terrifying scraping sound as they came out of their sheaths. Then, Jupiter thundered among the Romans, followed by Perun among the Slavs, Ukko among the Finns, and Thor among the Scandinavians. The thunder continued to crash. Because of this event, the plain was cleared and leveled, and the signal to attack was given immediately. The Corybantes beat their drums softly; the chants of the Bards and the Skalds echoed from the right and left wings, although their harps were soon drowned out by the blaring of trumpets. The furious lightning mixed with the rumbling of the chariots of Tabiti, Flintz, the skeleton god, and Pocu-los and Stribog, the gods of waterspouts and northern storms. The Egipans, the Cyclops, the blacksmiths of Ilmarinnen, began to push huge masses of rock in front of them, wielding entire oak trees as spears. Meanwhile, the Frost Giants, with their terrifying roar that was echoed by the entire invading army, followed them, led by the equally gigantic Yaga-Baba, the fearsome conductor of this hellish concert, who kept the beat by striking his iron pestle against his wooden mortar.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But the holy hill stands unmoved.
But the holy hill remains unchanged.
The light which at first shone only at the base has gradually risen as high as the summit, and the little chapel now shines brightly like a brilliant constellation.
The light that initially only illuminated the base has slowly risen to the top, and the small chapel now shines brightly like a dazzling constellation.
Surprised at seeing no enemy appear, the army of the pagan gods makes a halt.
Surprised to see that no enemy showed up, the army of the pagan gods stops.
Suddenly, O miracle! lifted up as if by a gust of wind from on high, the little chapel vanishes, and in its place is seen a simple altar surmounted by a cross.
Suddenly, oh wow! Raised up as if by a strong breeze from above, the little chapel disappears, and in its place is a simple altar topped with a cross.
Before this altar stands a young maid, showing neither ornament nor weapon of defense,—a Virgin barefooted, with a child in her arms.
Before this altar stands a young girl, without any jewelry or weapon for protection— a barefoot Virgin, holding a child in her arms.
She comes down the hill, a smile on her lips; the brilliant light still encircles her brow and the brow of the infant; she comes straight up to the allied gods, who begin to look at each other in utter consternation.
She walks down the hill with a smile on her lips; the bright light still surrounds her head and the baby’s head; she goes right up to the joined gods, who start to glance at each other in complete shock.
She draws nearer, and all of a sudden an irresistible panic seizes Jupiter and Odin, Mars and Thor, Wainomoinen and Perun, together with the Eumenides, the Tassanis, the Cyclops, and the Giants, and all turn back towards the river, cross it in fearful disorder, and crush each other in their desperate flight, while their own temples and [241]their own statues fall to pieces in the universal destruction.
She approaches, and suddenly, an overwhelming panic grips Jupiter, Odin, Mars, Thor, Wainomoinen, and Perun, along with the Furies, the Tassanis, the Cyclops, and the Giants. They all turn back toward the river, crossing it in a chaotic scramble and trampling each other in their frantic escape, while their own temples and [241]their own statues crumble in the widespread destruction.
Some of these were buried in the Rhine, where we shall hereafter find them once more; the remainder reached in sad condition their northern homes, abandoning almost the whole of Germany to Jesus and Mary.
Some of these were buried in the Rhine, where we will find them again later; the rest returned to their northern homes in poor shape, leaving almost all of Germany to Jesus and Mary.
It is but right to notice that in all the traditions which speak of this struggle between the gods and the rising religion of Christ, no mention is ever made of the Teut and the Esus of the Celts, the Alfader of the Scandinavians, the Jumala of the Finns, and the Bog of the Slaves,—nor is the Unknown God of the Romans ever mentioned. The reason is that each one of these grand deities, like the Indra of the Indian heaven, contained all the others and represented to the mind the idea of the only one eternal God.
It’s important to point out that in all the traditions that discuss this battle between the gods and the rising religion of Christ, there’s never any mention of the Teut and Esus of the Celts, the Alfader of the Scandinavians, the Jumala of the Finns, or the Bog of the Slavs—nor is the Unknown God of the Romans ever mentioned. The reason is that each of these great deities, like the Indra of the Indian heavens, encompassed all the others and symbolized the concept of the one eternal God.
This grand but vain effort of the pagan gods was made, according to tradition, about the year 510 of the Christian era. In the course of the same year King Clovis determined to erect a temple in honor of Christ which should be worthy of Him, and laid the foundation of the Minster at Strasbourg, perhaps with a design to replace the little chapel, which had disappeared in so miraculous a manner.
This impressive yet futile attempt by the pagan gods reportedly took place around the year 510 AD. During that same year, King Clovis decided to build a temple dedicated to Christ that would truly honor Him, and he began the construction of the Minster in Strasbourg, possibly intending to replace the small chapel that had vanished in such a miraculous way.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
X.
Marietta and the Sweet-briar.—Esus and Jesus.—A malgam— A Neophyte.—Prohibition to eat Horse-flesh.—Bishops in Arms.—Interruption.—Come Home, my Good Friend!—Prussia and the Myths of the Middle Ages.—Tybilimts, the Black God.—The little Blue Flower.
Marietta and the Sweetbriar.—Esus and Jesus.—A malgam— A Newbie.—Ban on Eating Horse Meat.—Bishops Armed.—Disruption.—Come Home, My Good Friend!—Prussia and the Myths of the Middle Ages.—Tybilimts, the Black God.—The Little Blue Flower.
All who know me and esteem me will testify to my great natural modesty. Even when I have [246]to do with fables, I would not venture to invent the smallest thing; I am incapable of committing such a crime. Nevertheless, some of my incredulous readers, when they see the marvelous nature of the poem, in which the triumph of Jesus and Mary over the allied pagan gods was celebrated, might possibly fancy it to be a product of my imagination. In self-defense I feel bound to quote here one of the countless traditions which allude to this great event. I once more borrow from the Muse of the Finns.
All who know me and respect me will confirm my deep natural modesty. Even when I deal with fables, I wouldn't dare to make up the smallest detail; I'm just not capable of such a thing. However, some of my skeptical readers, upon seeing the incredible nature of the poem that celebrates the victory of Jesus and Mary over the combined pagan gods, might think it’s just a product of my imagination. To defend myself, I feel it’s necessary to reference one of the many traditions that mention this great event. I’ll once again borrow from the Muse of the Finns.
“There lived in those days a virgin who was so pure, so pure and chaste, that her eyes had never seen anything but the eyes of her sisters, that her hands had never yet touched a being in creation for the purpose of caressing it.
“There lived in those days a virgin who was so pure, so pure and chaste, that her eyes had never seen anything but her sisters, and her hands had never touched anyone in creation for the purpose of caressing them.”
“She lived alone in her chamber, in company with her distaff, and ignorant of what happened even within the narrow circle of shadows which the sun traced around her house, and the image of a man was as foreign to her eyes as it was to her mind. Her thoughts and her eyes had alike kept their chastity perfect.
“She lived alone in her room, keeping company with her distaff, unaware of what went on even within the small circle of shadows cast by the sun around her house, and the sight of a man was as unfamiliar to her eyes as it was to her mind. Both her thoughts and her gaze had maintained their purity intact.”
“She was called Marietta.
"Her name was Marietta."
“One day, on a fine spring morning, Marietta felt a vague and incomprehensible desire to enjoy the beauties of Nature. Her heart rose within her with strange emotion. [247]"Impelled rather by a desire of her own than by a command from on high, she opened her door and hastened to a meadow inclosed with a hedge, which was near the house.
“One day, on a beautiful spring morning, Marietta felt a strange and unclear urge to appreciate the beauty of Nature. Her heart swelled with unusual feelings. [247]Driven more by her own desire than by any external command, she opened her door and quickly went to a meadow enclosed by a hedge, which was close to the house.
“In this hedge a sweet-briar was in bloom. She drew near to inhale the fragrance; she touched the flower, and that was all that was needed. Marietta became a mother, and when her son was born she felt by the boundless pride that filled her heart, that she had given birth to a god.
“In this hedge, a sweet-briar was in bloom. She moved closer to take in the scent; she touched the flower, and that was all it took. Marietta became a mother, and when her son was born, she felt the immense pride that filled her heart, realizing she had given birth to a god.”
“In the mean time the other gods of her own country and of the adjoining countries had been warned by their prophetesses that this child, born of a virgin and a flower, would one day drive them out of heaven; they assembled, fully armed and determined that mother and child must both die so as to prevent the threatened catastrophe.
“In the meantime, the other gods from her own country and the neighboring ones had been warned by their prophetesses that this child, born of a virgin and a flower, would one day drive them out of heaven; they gathered together, fully armed and resolved that both mother and child must die to prevent the impending disaster.
“At the moment when they were holding their secret councils, Marietta appeared in their midst holding her infant in her arms, and all these gods, who had until now wielded such absolute power, fled in dismay to the far North, and the icy gates of the North Pole closed behind them.”
“At the moment when they were having their secret meetings, Marietta showed up among them, cradling her baby in her arms, and all these gods, who had until then held such complete power, ran away in fear to the far North, and the icy gates of the North Pole shut behind them.”
This is the story of Marietta and her child Jesus.
This is the story of Marietta and her son Jesus.
Henceforth Christianity enjoyed the results of that great day at Argentoratum. At a later period the conquered gods, it is true, showed once more signs of resistance on isolated points, but from the first, this triumph of Mary and Jesus, and perhaps also the victories obtained by King Clovis, changed the first dawn of Christianity in Germany into a kind of purifying conflagration, which spread rapidly from the Rhine to the Weser and from the Weser to the Danube.
From now on, Christianity reaped the rewards of that significant day at Argentoratum. Later on, the defeated gods did show some signs of resistance in a few isolated areas, but right from the start, the triumph of Mary and Jesus, along with the victories won by King Clovis, transformed the early days of Christianity in Germany into a sort of cleansing fire that spread quickly from the Rhine to the Weser and from the Weser to the Danube.
Curious circumstances sometimes came to its assistance. Thus, many Teutons had been taught by their Druid teachers to acknowledge but one single God, and this primitive doctrine naturally reconciled them to the new creed. But, more than that, the particular god whom they thus acknowledged, was called Esus, almost Jesus! Others had followed the example of the Slaves and worshipped the handle of their swords, which bore the form of a cross; they naturally recognized in the Christian cross a familiar emblem of protection and safety. Even baptism was in no way distasteful to the followers of Odin. They readily adopted, it in memory of the regular and regenerative ablutions with water which their ancient creed prescribed. Odin had said to them in the Runic chapter of the Edda: “If I wish a man never to perish in combat, I sprinkle him with water soon after his birth?”
Curious circumstances sometimes aided them. Many Teutons had been taught by their Druid teachers to acknowledge only one God, and this basic belief naturally helped them accept the new faith. More than that, the specific god they recognized was named Esus, which sounds almost like Jesus! Others, inspired by the Slavs, worshipped the hilt of their swords, which was shaped like a cross; they easily saw the Christian cross as a familiar symbol of protection and safety. Even baptism was not off-putting to the followers of Odin. They quickly embraced it in memory of the regular and purifying washes with water prescribed by their ancient belief. Odin had told them in the Runic chapter of the Edda: “If I want a man never to die in battle, I sprinkle him with water soon after his birth?”
Finally, this just man, put to death by wicked men, this risen Christ, reminded them forcibly of their own god Balder. Evidently the predicted time had come. Balder, the ancient prisoner of Niflheim, was about to renew the world; in his new shape, the Bright God was no longer the son of Frigg; he was now Mary’s son and his name was Jesus.
Finally, this just man, killed by evil people, this risen Christ, reminded them strongly of their own god Balder. Clearly, the time that had been foretold had arrived. Balder, the ancient captive of Niflheim, was about to renew the world; in his new form, the Bright God was no longer the son of Frigg; he was now Mary’s son, and his name was Jesus.
This disposition, however, although plainly shown in many parts of Germany, was by no means unanimous.
This arrangement, however, even though it was clearly evident in many areas of Germany, was far from unanimous.
At the table of King Clovis, the bishops, and Saint Reni himself, were compelled to sit by the side of Scandinavian Druids. When they intoned their Benedicite, the latter never failed to pour out their libations in honor of Asa-Thor and Asa-Freyr. In spite of all the heroic and indefatigable efforts of the priests, polytheism survived even among the new converts, who would walk devoutly in the processions of Christian worship, while they carried their idols and their fetishes under their arms, and who never failed to make the sign of the cross when they passed a tree or a spring that had been held sacred by their forefathers. What could be done to make them sincere and orthodox Christians? [250]Liberty, in the sense in which we understand it now, and have good reason to understand it, would have appeared to a Teuton or a Slave as a beautiful woman, with a wooden yoke around her neck and all her limbs in chains. Germany had her laws, as well as every other Northern country her written or unwritten laws, but the dignity of a freeborn man consisted mainly in disregarding these laws. The free man left his country, to engage in war wherever he chose, and his family, to live in any country he might prefer. It was the same thing with religious matters; he reserved to himself his independent judgment, the right to worship as he chose and the privilege of combining such articles of creed as pleased him.
At the table of King Clovis, the bishops, and Saint Reni himself, were forced to sit alongside Scandinavian Druids. When they chanted their Benedicite, the Druids consistently poured out their offerings in honor of Asa-Thor and Asa-Freyr. Despite the heroic and tireless efforts of the priests, polytheism persisted even among the new converts, who would devoutly join the Christian worship processions while carrying their idols and fetishes under their arms, and who always made the sign of the cross when passing a tree or spring revered by their ancestors. What could be done to make them genuine and orthodox Christians? [250]To a Teuton or a Slave, liberty, as we understand it today, would have seemed like a beautiful woman with a wooden yoke around her neck and all her limbs in chains. Germany had her laws, just like every other Northern country had its written or unwritten laws, but the dignity of a freeborn man mainly lay in ignoring those laws. A free man could leave his country to fight wherever he wanted, and his family could live in any country they preferred. The same applied to religion; he kept for himself the right to use his own judgment, to worship as he wished, and to combine any beliefs that suited him.
This curious freedom of religion, this curious amalgamation of creeds, produced the strange result, that the neophytes especially remained half pagan and half Christian, and preferred generally to “ride on the fence” between the two creeds.
This interesting freedom of religion, this unique mix of beliefs, led to the odd outcome that newcomers, in particular, remained half pagan and half Christian, often choosing to “ride the fence” between the two faiths.
In the Nibelungen Lied, which we look upon as nothing more than a great epic poem of the Scandinavians, pagan at first but Christianized at a later period, men are represented as going devoutly to church after having consulted the Nix of the river as to their future fate. This is, no doubt, a true picture of the Germany of the early Christian days. [251]Some looked upon baptism, with its magnificent and pompous ceremonies, as a pleasure; others submitted to it for a consideration. Ozanam, who is exceedingly well informed about everything that refers to this curious period of transition in point of religion, tells the following anecdote:—
In the Nibelungen Lied, which we see as simply a grand epic poem of the Scandinavians, initially pagan but later Christianized, men are shown going devoutly to church after consulting the river Nix about their future. This is certainly an accurate reflection of early Christian Germany. [251]Some viewed baptism, with its grand and elaborate ceremonies, as a form of enjoyment; others went along with it for personal gain. Ozanam, who is very knowledgeable about this intriguing period of religious transition, shares the following story:—

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
One day there was a crowd of candidates for baptism; each one of them was, as usual, dressed in white, as emblematic of purity. This symbolic dress, made of a suitable material, was a present from the Church to the neophyte, which he had carefully to preserve as an evidence of his conversion.
One day, a group of candidates was there for baptism; each of them was, as usual, dressed in white, symbolizing purity. This symbolic outfit, made of appropriate material, was a gift from the Church to the new believer, which they had to keep safe as proof of their conversion.
Now, on that day, all the available robes had been given away, when one more candidate for baptism presented himself; the priest found at last a robe of light color, but unfortunately in wretched condition.
Now, on that day, all the available robes had been handed out when one more person showed up for baptism; the priest finally found a robe of light color, but unfortunately, it was in terrible shape.
“What do you mean?” exclaimed the neophyte, angrily drawing back; “have I not a right to claim a white robe as well as the others, and one of fine wool?” and looking furiously at the priest he added: “Do you think I am a man to be taken [252]in? This is the twentieth time that I am baptized, and I have never been offered such rags before!”
“What do you mean?” the newcomer shouted, angrily stepping back. “Don’t I have the right to get a white robe just like everyone else, and one made of fine wool?” Looking furiously at the priest, he added, “Do you really think I’m someone who can be fooled? This is the twentieth time I’ve been baptized, and I’ve never been given such rags before!”
The naïve candor of this good Teuton could make me almost believe that he misunderstood the nature of the ceremony altogether, and looked upon it only as a gratuitous distribution of wearing apparel.
The innocent honesty of this good German could almost convince me that he completely misunderstood the purpose of the ceremony and saw it merely as a free giveaway of clothing.
Other more painful mistakes were made when the Christian missionaries, crossing rivers and seas at the risk of their lives, went to the uttermost confines of Germany, and there encountered half savage nations who were still worshipping the Scandinavian gods.
Other, more painful mistakes occurred when the Christian missionaries, risking their lives by crossing rivers and seas, ventured to the farthest reaches of Germany, where they encountered half-savage tribes that were still worshipping the Scandinavian gods.
The patient zeal, the gentleness, and the eloquence of these holy men, succeeded finally in overcoming the convictions of these barbarians, and in introducing among them not only the Gospel, but also the worship of saints. The people received baptism, and not only welcomed the saints with great eagerness and enthusiasm, but in their desire to do them all the honor in their power, they hastened to turn every one of them into a god! They erected altars to these new gods, and on these altars they offered them human sacrifices.
The passionate devotion, kindness, and persuasive words of these holy men eventually managed to change the beliefs of these barbarians, bringing not just the Gospel but also the veneration of saints into their lives. The people accepted baptism and not only greeted the saints with great eagerness and excitement but, in their desire to give them all the honor they could, rushed to elevate each one into a god! They built altars for these new gods and made human sacrifices on these altars.
These same missionaries had been instructed to prohibit the use of horseflesh among the new converts; but they found it very difficult to overcome a custom which at that time was very general. [253]We can hardly, at the present day, understand the importance which the Church attached to this abstinence, since now-a-days the best of people are perfectly willing to allow their horses to be taken from their stables for the purpose of being served up at table!
These same missionaries were told to forbid the use of horse meat among the new converts, but they found it really challenging to change a tradition that was quite common at that time. [253]Today, it's hard for us to grasp how significant this abstinence was to the Church, since nowadays even the best people have no problem with having their horses taken from their stables to be served at dinner!

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The most serious difficulty in all such critical periods is this, that while the true and faithful clergymen by their prodigious labors and admirable self-devotion succeeded in converting and disciplining great multitudes, false priests appeared among them, taking forcible possession of parishes and bishoprics, often without waiting till they became vacant. Pepin of Heristal and Charles Martel, his son, had just compelled the pagan Saxons to take refuge behind the Weser. When the war was over and they proceeded to dismiss the commanders of [254]this numerous army till the beginning of another campaign, as was the custom in those days, the majority among them claimed, as a reward for services rendered, the right to exchange the sword for the crozier and the helmet for the mitre. They evidently thought that the profession was an easy one to practice and rich in rewards.
The biggest challenge during these critical times was that, while the dedicated and genuine clergy worked tirelessly and selflessly to convert and guide large numbers of people, deceitful priests emerged among them, forcefully taking over parishes and bishoprics, often before they even became available. Pepin of Heristal and his son Charles Martel had just driven the pagan Saxons to seek refuge behind the Weser River. After the war ended and they started to dismiss the commanders of [254] this large army until the next campaign, which was customary back then, most of them claimed, as a reward for their service, the right to swap their swords for bishops' staffs and their helmets for miters. They clearly believed that this profession was easy to pursue and offered great rewards.
Pepin and Charles resisted, but they had to give way.
Pepin and Charles fought back, but they had to give in.
To the great disgust of the newly converted populations and to the great injury of the holy cause, which they professed to have served, these warrior-priests brought with them into the Church the manners of the camp and the fortress. They surrounded themselves with squires, falconers, and riding-masters, with horses and hounds; they hawked, they hunted, they lived high, giving themselves up to all kinds of excesses, and drawing the sword against any one who should venture to reproach them.
To the great annoyance of the newly converted populations and to the serious detriment of the holy cause they claimed to support, these warrior-priests brought the habits of the battlefield and fortress into the Church. They filled their ranks with squires, falconers, and riding instructors, along with horses and hounds; they engaged in hawking and hunting, indulging in lavish lifestyles, surrendering to all sorts of excess, and resorting to violence against anyone who dared to criticize them.
When war began once more, they almost all returned to arms, without, on that account renouncing their ecclesiastic duties. Gerold, Bishop of Mayence, perished in a battle against the Saxons; his son succeeded him on the episcopal throne, and had hardly been consecrated when he proceeded to avenge his father. He rushes into battle, challenges Gerold’s murderer, kills him, and quietly returns to [255]Mayence for the purpose of officiating there at Mass and of returning thanks to God for his success.
When war broke out again, almost everyone took up arms without giving up their church responsibilities. Gerold, the Bishop of Mainz, died in a battle against the Saxons; his son took over the bishopric and, shortly after being consecrated, went out to avenge his father. He charged into battle, confronted Gerold's killer, killed him, and then calmly returned to [255]Mainz to officiate at Mass and thank God for his victory.
Such acts of violence and such worldly enjoyments were incomprehensible to the faithful; gradually the Church of the Apostles began to fear the Church of the Soldiers. The Saxons, having vastly increased their numbers by an alliance with the Scythians and Scandinavians, appeared once more in the field.
Such acts of violence and worldly pleasures were beyond the understanding of the faithful; slowly, the Church of the Apostles began to fear the Church of the Soldiers. The Saxons, greatly increasing their numbers through an alliance with the Scythians and Scandinavians, returned to the battlefield.
“But,” exclaims the reader, whom I fancy I hear at this distance, “but this is history, church history moreover, and you told us you would tell us all about gods!”
“But,” the reader exclaims, whom I imagine I can hear from this distance, “but this is history, church history in fact, and you promised you would tell us all about gods!”
I confess I did, sir; and that is the reason why I have traced out, on this historical ground, the narrowest and shortest possible path, on which I can safely return to my own domain.
I admit I did, sir; and that’s why I’ve mapped out the narrowest and quickest route on this historical ground, so I can safely get back to my own territory.
“Well, then, let us return, my good friend.”
“Well, let’s head back, my good friend.”
I beg your pardon, sir, but before we return, allow me at least to glorify three men, who were called upon at that time to save Christianity, and with it civilization, by the pen, the word, and the sword. These equally great and equally heroic men are now three of our saints.
I apologize, sir, but before we go back, let me at least praise three men who were called upon at that time to save Christianity, and with it, civilization, through their writing, words, and courage. These three equally great and heroic men are now recognized as saints.
“Saints again!”
“Saints, again!”
Yes, sir, the first is Pope Gregory, the second Saint Boniface the missionary, and the third the Emperor Charlemagne. Do not be afraid; I shall [256]do no more than mention them, for fear of going again out of my way and of speaking of forbidden subjects, against which you have warned me. Allow me, however, to add that if the struggle which the great Emperor undertook, was a long and ter-tible one, it was also glorious far beyond all. Was it not marvelous, I ask you, to see this nation of Franks, which but just now consisted of a mixture of barbarians, go forth under the command of their young king, to become the protector of Rome, of civilization, and of Christianity? The mace had become a shield, the siege-ram a wall and a rampart.
Yes, sir, the first is Pope Gregory, the second is Saint Boniface the missionary, and the third is Emperor Charlemagne. Don’t worry; I’ll [256]only mention them briefly, so I don’t stray off-topic and discuss forbidden subjects you've warned me about. However, I must add that while the struggle the great Emperor undertook was long and terrible, it was also incredibly glorious. Was it not amazing, I ask you, to see this nation of Franks, which was just a mix of barbarians a short time ago, go forth under their young king's command, becoming the protector of Rome, civilization, and Christianity? The mace had turned into a shield, the siege-ram into a wall and a rampart.
“Of course! Everybody knows that!”
“Of course! Everyone knows that!”
But, did you know this, sir: When the Saxons, conquered for the tenth time, had received baptism, together with their king Witikind, when the Rhine, also baptized, had become a French river and a Christian river, when the whole of Germany bowed low before the cross, one of the nations of that country, the Borussians (Pruszi, or Prussians), refused to give up their old gods, and continued to refuse for several centuries to come? And yet it was so. The proscribed gods, finding a refuge on the banks of the Oder and the Spree, paid frequent visits, as was quite natural, to their former followers. It was thus that the old pagan creed was long preserved in the remote regions of Germany. You see, sir, I have returned to my subject. [257]Let us rapidly conclude this first part of our task, so as to reach at last the modern gods, who were as popular as the others, and in their way neither less strange nor less curious.
But did you know this, sir: When the Saxons were conquered for the tenth time and were baptized along with their king Witikind, when the Rhine, now baptized, became a French and Christian river, and when all of Germany knelt before the cross, one of the nations of that land, the Borussians (Pruszi, or Prussians), refused to give up their old gods and continued to do so for several centuries? And yet it was true. The forbidden gods, finding refuge on the banks of the Oder and the Spree, frequently visited their former followers. This is how the old pagan beliefs were kept alive in the remote regions of Germany. You see, sir, I've returned to my subject. [257]Let's quickly wrap up this first part of our task, so we can finally get to the modern gods, who were just as popular as the others and, in their own way, just as strange and interesting.
During the time of the Middle Ages, Germany had been filling up with towns and castles, feudal dungeons bearing aloft a helmet and a cross. The cross arose wherever two streets met in a city and at every cross-road in the country; the most beautiful cathedrals in the world and the most magnificent monasteries were reflected in her broad river; and still, in field and forest, in city and country, and along the banks of the Rhine, the false gods were worshipped in secret.
During the Middle Ages, Germany was becoming filled with towns and castles, with feudal dungeons displaying a helmet and a cross. The cross appeared wherever two streets met in a city and at every intersection in the countryside; the most beautiful cathedrals in the world and the most magnificent monasteries were mirrored in her wide river; yet, in fields and forests, in cities and rural areas, and along the banks of the Rhine, the old gods were secretly worshipped.
As the church taught that they were to be looked upon as demons, the people dared not treat them badly. Demons are not guests to be turned out rudely.
As the church taught that they should be seen as demons, the people didn't dare to treat them poorly. Demons are not guests to be kicked out rudely.
“From the eighth century of our Christian era,” says one of our erudite authorities, “the Saxons and Sarmatians heard the Christian missionaries speak so continually of the formidable power of Satan, that they thought it best to worship him secretly in order to disarm his wrath and perhaps to win his favor. They called him the Black God or Tybilinus; the Germans call him, even now, Dibel or Teufel.”
“From the eighth century of our Christian era,” says one of our knowledgeable sources, “the Saxons and Sarmatians heard the Christian missionaries talk so often about the immense power of Satan that they figured it would be better to worship him secretly to calm his anger and maybe gain his favor. They referred to him as the Black God or Tybilinus; even today, the Germans call him Dibel or Teufel.”
The princes and knights, followed by their vassals, departed in large numbers, on the Crusades, but they brought back from the Crusades, together with holy relics, traditions of Gnomes, Peris, and Undines.
The princes and knights, along with their vassals, set off in large numbers on the Crusades, but they returned from the Crusades not only with holy relics but also with stories of Gnomes, Peris, and Undines.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Rhine, disgusted at the loss of his royal dignity, and determined to take his vengeance on the warrior-bishops, received these last arrivals as he had those who came before. In his healing waters the Undines mingled with the Tritons and the Naiads; the Gnomes found shelter under the rocks, where they were hospitably received by the Dwarfs, and in the evening twilight the Nymphs, the Elves, and the Dryads danced once more merrily in company with Sylphs, Fairies, and Peris.
The Rhine, upset about losing his royal status and eager to take revenge on the warrior-bishops, welcomed these newcomers just like he had the ones before. In his healing waters, the Undines mingled with the Tritons and the Naiads; the Gnomes found refuge under the rocks, where the Dwarfs kindly welcomed them. In the evening twilight, the Nymphs, Elves, and Dryads danced joyfully once again alongside the Sylphs, Fairies, and Peris.
No doubt Christian Germany looked afterwards at all this more in the light of food for the imagination than of trouble for the conscience, but in that happy land, where people believe and dream [259]at the same time, and where the words of the poet are as true as the Gospel, the imagination easily gets the better of conscience. Thus the search after the little blue flower led many a learned man astray, far off into half satanic paths. Besides, it lies in the nature of the German mind, which has always a tendency towards idealism, its magnetic pole, to oppose to the orthodox religion another more secret and more mysterious creed.
No doubt, Christian Germany later viewed all of this more as inspiration than as a moral dilemma, but in that blissful land, where people believe and dream [259]simultaneously, and where the poet’s words are as genuine as the Gospel, imagination easily trumps conscience. Thus, the quest for the little blue flower led many educated individuals astray, far down some almost diabolical paths. Furthermore, it’s in the nature of the German mind, which leans towards idealism, its magnetic pull, to present another, more obscure and enigmatic belief system alongside orthodox religion.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
This was the case already in the fourteenth and [260]fifteenth century; it is the case still in this, the nineteenth century, especially among the country people, who have passed through the age of witchcraft in which the Black God ruled supreme, and, completely modifying their pagan notions, have transferred their Olympus to the Brocken, the mountain of the Witches’ Sabbath.
This was true back in the fourteenth and [260]fifteenth centuries; it still holds in this, the nineteenth century, especially among rural folks, who have gone through the era of witchcraft when the Black God was in charge, and have completely updated their pagan beliefs, shifting their version of Olympus to the Brocken, the mountain of the Witches’ Sabbath.
Let us now see what the dwellers on the banks of the Rhine have done with all their old gods and demi-gods of every denomination.
Let’s see what the people living along the Rhine have done with all their old gods and demigods of every kind.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XI.
Elementary Spirits of Air, Fire, and Water.—Sylphs, their Amusements and Domestic Arrangements.—Little Queen Mab. —Will-o’-the-Wisps.—White Elves and Black Elves.—True Causes of Natural Somnambulism.—The Wind’s Betrothed.—Fire-damp.—Master Haemmerling.—The Last of the Gnomes.
Elementary Spirits of Air, Fire, and Water.—Sylphs, their Activities and Home Life.—Little Queen Mab. —Will-o’-the-Wisps.—White Elves and Dark Elves.—Real Reasons for Natural Sleepwalking.—The Wind’s Bride.—Fire Gas.—Master Haemmerling.—The Final Gnome.
The reader is requested to recall what I have said before, that in Germany manners, customs, and creeds, matters of prejudice as well as matters of art, and even of science, may have a beginning, [264]but never have an end. In that ancient home of mysticism and of philosophy, everything is permanently rooted, everything is made for eternity, like those old oak trees of the Hercynia of antiquity: when the parent tree is cut down, and has no longer a trunk to bear boughs and branches, it sends forth new shoots from the roots. Druidism also has become permanent there. We have seen it fight against the gods of the Romans; it fought in like manner against Christianity under Witikind; it was kept alive, though in concealment, by the first iconoclasts or image breakers, and when that whole vast country was at last conquered and became wholly devoted to Catholicism, it broke forth once more quite unexpectedly in the first days of the Reformation. Luther was a Druid still.
The reader is asked to remember what I mentioned earlier: in Germany, manners, customs, beliefs, and every form of prejudice, as well as art and even science, may start, [264]but they never truly end. In that ancient land of mysticism and philosophy, everything is deeply rooted, everything is made for eternity, like the old oak trees of the Hercynia of antiquity: when the parent tree is cut down, and has no trunk to hold its boughs and branches, it sends out new shoots from its roots. Druidism has also become a permanent part of this landscape. We have seen it battle against the gods of the Romans; it fought similarly against Christianity under Witikind; it was kept alive, even if in secret, by the first iconoclasts or image breakers, and when that vast country was finally conquered and fully embraced Catholicism, it unexpectedly emerged once again at the dawn of the Reformation. Luther was still a Druid.
Thanks to this tenacity of life which characterizes creeds, and thanks to the prolific nature of that soil, whatever seems to have disappeared, rises again, under new forms, and whatever has perished is recalled to life in some way or other. Let us prove this.
Thanks to the resilience of life that defines beliefs, and because of the rich quality of that soil, anything that seems to have vanished comes back in new forms, and whatever has died is somehow brought back to life. Let’s explore this.
Among all those gods which we have mentioned before, none surely would seem to have been more readily forgotten, swept away by the wind, which they claimed to render useless, or buried in the dust with which they seemed to compete, than those tiny, microscopic deities, called Monads. [265]And yet this was by no means the case. Did they not, in fact, represent the elementary spirits? And the worship of the elements continued in spite of all other creeds which tried to suppress it forever.
Among all the gods we've mentioned before, none likely seemed easier to forget, blown away by the winds they claimed to control, or buried in the dust they appeared to compete with, than those small, microscopic deities known as Monads. [265]And yet, that wasn't true at all. Didn't they actually represent the fundamental spirits? The worship of the elements persisted despite all the other beliefs that tried to erase it completely.
Only these atomic deities, still quite small, exceedingly small, had increased in the most astonishing manner, when compared with their original diminutiveness. They had even assumed a form and a body, a visible body and a shape by no means void of grace.
Only these atomic deities, still very small, incredibly tiny, had grown in the most astonishing way compared to their original size. They had even taken on a form and a body, a visible body and a shape that was definitely not lacking in grace.
They had become Alps or Alfs, better known afterwards under their Eastern designation of Sylphs.
They had become Alps or Alfs, which would later be better known by their Eastern name, Sylphs.
It happened occasionally that a belated traveller, a peasant or a charcoal burner, returning homeward from a wedding towards the beginning of night, would be fortunate enough to meet at a clearing in the woods or on the banks of a brook with a band of little goblins, who were making merry in the dim twilight.
It would sometimes happen that a late-night traveler, like a farmer or a charcoal maker, heading home from a wedding at dusk, would be lucky enough to come across a clearing in the woods or the bank of a stream where a group of little goblins were partying in the fading light.
These were Sylphs, a little people flying in swarms through the air, making their nest in a flower or building one with a few bits of grass at the foot of a broom-sedge, and going out only in the evening to pay visits and as good neighbors to perform their social duties.
These were Sylphs, tiny beings who flew in swarms through the air, making their homes in flowers or building them with a few pieces of grass at the base of a broom-sedge. They only ventured out in the evening to visit one another and, as good neighbors, fulfill their social obligations.
If the traveller, the peasant, or the charcoal burner [266]had walked softly on the fine sand of the brook or on a grass-grown path on which his steps could not be heard, and if he had then stopped in time so as to be able to see without being seen, he might witness their gambols and ascertain the secrets of their private life, without running any risk.
If the traveler, the farmer, or the charcoal burner [266]had walked quietly on the fine sand by the brook or on a grassy path where his footsteps went unnoticed, and if he had paused at the right moment to see without being seen, he could have watched their playful antics and discovered the secrets of their private lives, all without any danger.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“Oh, I get it, Queen Mab has been with you..... Her wagon wheels made of long spinner’s legs, The cover made from grasshopper wings, The traces of the tiniest spider’s web, The collars of moonlight’s watery beams, Her whip is made from a cricket’s bone, the lash of thin film, Her driver, a tiny, gray-coated gnat!”
Well, the peasant, the traveller, or the charcoal burner, enjoyed a sight which was by no means less curious.
Well, the peasant, the traveler, or the charcoal burner, enjoyed a sight that was by no means less interesting.
Some of his Sylphs, suspending a thread of gossamer from one blade of grass to another, made a delightful swing for their amusement, or took a spiders web to supply them with a hammock. Others danced wildly about in the air, beating their tiny wings with harmonious accuracy and furnishing thus an orchestra for the aerial ball.
Some of his Sylphs stretched a thin thread of gossamer from one blade of grass to another, creating a lovely swing for fun, or used a spider's web to make a hammock. Others danced vigorously in the air, flapping their tiny wings in perfect harmony, providing an orchestra for the aerial party.
Not far from them some little sylph ladies, no doubt excellent housekeepers, were washing their linen in the beams of the moon, or preparing a feast.
Not far from them, some tiny fairy ladies, probably great at managing a household, were washing their laundry under the moonlight or getting ready for a feast.
The provisions consisted of a mixture of honey with the nectar of flowers, a few drops of milk which the hanging udders of young heifers had left on the high grass, and a few pearls of that precious dew which aromatic plants secrete; this mixture was used as a seasoning for some butterfly-eggs beaten up white as snow.
The ingredients included a blend of honey and flower nectar, a few drops of milk left by young heifers on the tall grass, and some pearls of precious dew secreted by aromatic plants; this mixture was used to season some butterfly eggs whipped up to be as white as snow.
The principal occupation of these elves consisted in walking before the wanderer who had lost his way so as to lead him back again into the right path.
The main job of these elves was to walk in front of the lost traveler to help guide them back onto the right path.
Such were some of the harmless spirits of Air and Fire. Everything has, however, been changed in these two elements. The Will-o’-the-Wisps especially, angry at the reports of wicked people, that they are nothing more than the products of burning hydrogen, or at best phosphorus in a volatile form floating above damp places, have conceived a veritable hatred against men and now only appear when they wish to tempt travellers into marshes and deep ravines.
Such were some of the harmless spirits of Air and Fire. Everything has, however, changed in these two elements. The Will-o’-the-Wisps, particularly angry at the rumors spread by wicked people that they are just products of burning hydrogen, or at best, phosphorus in a volatile form floating above damp areas, have developed a real hatred toward humans and now only show up when they want to lure travelers into marshes and deep ravines.
As to the Sylphs, they also seem to have heard similar stories which have been told about them, or they may have been irritated by the chemist Liebig, who in his “Treatise on the Composition of the Air,” absolutely denies their existence, having found in his apparatus neither Sylphs nor Sylphides.
As for the Sylphs, they also seem to have heard similar stories that have been told about them, or they might have been annoyed by the chemist Liebig, who in his “Treatise on the Composition of the Air,” completely denies their existence, having found neither Sylphs nor Sylphides in his equipment.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The White Fairies are damsels who wander about on meadows and in woods, like the Willis of the Slaves, and lie in wait for inexperienced young men, whom they persuade to join in their dances and keep dancing, till they lose their breath and generally fall to the ground never to rise again. German stories are full of such wicked tricks. The place where they perform their diabolic dances, becomes quite silvery under their feet. The shepherds can thus at once recognize the place where they have been, and are sure to hasten away at once with their flocks.
The White Fairies are young women who roam through meadows and woods, like the Willis of Slavic tales. They lie in wait for inexperienced young men, enticing them to join their dances and keep dancing until they’re exhausted and usually collapse, never to get up again. German stories are filled with such malicious tricks. The spot where they hold their sinister dances becomes shiny under their feet. The shepherds can easily recognize the area they’ve visited and quickly rush away with their flocks.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Black Fairies personify Nightmare and Somnambulism, but only Natural Somnambulism, it must be borne in mind. [272]When men fall into this state, the Black Elf directs all the motions of the sleeper; he lives in him, thinks and acts for him, makes him get upon the furniture and climb upon roofs, and keeps him from falling, unless... Poor sleeper, he allowed them breath enough to swell the sails of a vessel or to chase the clouds from one end of the heavens to another.
The Black Fairies represent Nightmare and Natural Somnambulism, it’s important to note. [272]When people enter this state, the Black Elf controls all the movements of the sleeper; he lives inside them, thinks and acts on their behalf, makes them climb onto furniture and roofs, and prevents them from falling, unless... Poor sleeper, he only gave them enough breath to fill the sails of a ship or to move the clouds across the sky.
Among the Celts all magicians had been able to command the winds and the tempests at will; even now certain men in Norway and in Lapland will sell you, for a small price, the wind you desire to carry you home.
Among the Celts, all magicians could control the winds and storms whenever they wanted; even today, some people in Norway and Lapland will sell you the wind you need to take you home for a small price.
Careful! The Black Fairies are treacherous and cruel; the Fairy who controls you for the moment may at any moment take a fancy to throw you from your height.
Careful! The Black Fairies are deceitful and ruthless; the Fairy who has control over you right now might suddenly decide to throw you from your height.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Alfs, who have thus become Elves or Fairies, are of course not the only Spirits of the Air; their fragile and delicate structure would never have been inGermany, on the contrary, the wind was looked upon as an elementary power. It was not deified, as in Rome, where there was a whole windy family of gods, like Eurus, Æolus, Boreas, and Favonius, but it was an important personage, with a will of his own and independent action. The poets did their part to give importance to Master Wind.
The Alfs, who have now become Elves or Fairies, are definitely not the only Spirits of the Air; their fragile and delicate form would never have existed in Germany. Instead, the wind was seen as a fundamental force. It wasn’t worshipped like in Rome, where there was an entire windy family of gods such as Eurus, Æolus, Boreas, and Favonius, but it was still considered a significant figure, with its own will and independent actions. Poets played their role in elevating the status of Master Wind.
I have in my hand a ballad, which will enable the reader to judge for himself:—
I have a ballad in my hand that will allow the reader to form their own judgment:—
“Gretchen, the pretty miller’s daughter, was courted by the son of the king. Her father, the miller, knowing that kings’ sons are not apt to marry, had chosen her a husband, a young flour merchant from Rotterdam.
“Gretchen, the beautiful miller’s daughter, was pursued by the king’s son. Her father, the miller, aware that princes usually don’t marry commoners, had picked a husband for her, a young flour merchant from Rotterdam.”
“The Dutchman was on his way up the Rhine; that very evening he was expected to arrive, to make his proposals.
“The Dutchman was heading up the Rhine; he was expected to arrive that very evening to present his proposals.
“Gretchen called upon Master Wind to help her; he came in by the window, but not without breaking a number of panes.
“Gretchen called for Master Wind to help her; he came in through the window, but not without breaking several panes.”
“‘What do you wish me to do?’
“‘What do you want me to do?’”
“‘A man wants to marry me, against my will; he is coming in a sail boat; contrive it so that he cannot land at Bingen.’
“‘A man wants to marry me, even though I don’t want to; he’s coming in a sailboat; figure out a way to keep him from landing at Bingen.’”
“But Master Wind had made his conditions before he went to work blowing so well; and the pretty miller’s daughter had agreed to them without hearing them, for all around her the furniture, the doors, and the blinds were shaking and rattling furiously, thanks to her visitor. Thus it came about that poor Gretchen found herself betrothed to Master Wind, which made her very sad, for now she had less hope than ever of marrying the king’s son.
“But Master Wind had set his terms before he started blowing so strongly; and the pretty miller’s daughter had agreed to them without even hearing them, because all around her the furniture, the doors, and the blinds were shaking and rattling violently, thanks to her visitor. As a result, poor Gretchen found herself engaged to Master Wind, which made her very unhappy, as she now had even less hope of marrying the king’s son.”
“However, Master Wind was as gallant towards his fair betrothed as he could be. Every morning, when she opened her window, he would throw her in beautiful bouquets of flowers which he had torn off in the neighboring gardens.
“However, Master Wind was as chivalrous towards his lovely fiancée as he could be. Every morning, when she opened her window, he would toss her beautiful bouquets of flowers that he had picked from the nearby gardens.”
“If any young man of the village, whom she had rejected, passed without saluting her, Master Wind was promptly at hand to carry off his hat and send it up in the air so high, that soon it looked no bigger than a lark. It was well for him that Master Wind did not, with the hat, take his head off at the same time.
“If any young man from the village, whom she had turned down, walked by without saying hello, Master Wind would quickly swoop in to snatch his hat and send it flying so high that it soon looked no bigger than a lark. He was lucky that Master Wind didn’t take his head off along with the hat.”
“One day (when Master Wind must have been asleep), the king’s son came to the mill, made his [275]way without difficulty to Gretchen’s chamber, and forthwith desired to kiss her. Gretchen did not object. But at once, and although out of doors all was quiet, the tables and chairs performed a wild dance, and the doors and windows began to slam as if they had been mad.
“One day (when Master Wind must have been asleep), the king’s son came to the mill, made his [275]way without difficulty to Gretchen’s room, and immediately wanted to kiss her. Gretchen didn't mind. But suddenly, even though it was quiet outside, the tables and chairs started to dance wildly, and the doors and windows began to slam as if they had gone crazy.
“Gretchen herself began to twirl around and around in the most unaccountable manner; her hair was loosened by an invisible hand and whisked about her head with strange rustling and dismal whistling.
“Gretchen herself started to spin around and around in the most inexplicable way; her hair was loosened by an unseen force and whipped around her head with strange rustling and eerie whistling.
“Terrified by the sight of a tempest in a close room, the prince cried:—
"Freaked out by the sight of a storm in a small room, the prince shouted:—"
“‘Ah! accursed one, you are the betrothed of Master Wind!’
“‘Ah! cursed one, you are engaged to Master Wind!’”
“And at the same moment a terrible gust of wind carried off the king’s son, the miller’s daughter, and the mill, and no one ever saw or heard anything more of them.
“And at that moment, a fierce gust of wind swept away the king’s son, the miller’s daughter, and the mill, and no one ever saw or heard from them again.
“Perhaps they went to join the Dutchman, who was all the time sailing about in the North Sea, or the hat, which was still on its way in the clouds.”
“Maybe they went to join the Dutchman, who was constantly sailing around in the North Sea, or the hat, which was still making its way through the clouds.”
The legend does not tell us whether it was before or after this occurrence that Master Wind married Mistress Rain.
The legend doesn’t say whether it was before or after this event that Master Wind married Mistress Rain.
So much for the Spirits of the Air.
So much for the Spirits of the Air.
As for the Spirits of the Fire, it must be remembered [276]that the Will-o’-the-Wisps were by no means their only representatives. There were also Salamanders, too well known to be described here; and St. Elmo Fires, near relations of the Will-o’-the-Wisps. But we must pause a moment to speak of the formidable Fire-damp, the miner’s terror. The remarkable feature about it is that it plays so insignificant a part in the popular German myths, although it has destroyed so many victims in all mountainous countries, and above all in the Hartz mountains.
As for the Spirits of the Fire, it should be noted [276]that the Will-o’-the-Wisps were not their only representatives. There were also Salamanders, which are too well-known to be described here, and St. Elmo Fires, close relatives of the Will-o’-the-Wisps. But we need to take a moment to talk about the formidable Fire-damp, the miner’s nightmare. The interesting thing about it is that it plays such a minor role in popular German myths, despite having caused so many casualties in mountainous areas, particularly in the Hartz mountains.
This subterranean lightning, far more fatal than that of the upper regions, is known to the people of the Rhine simply as a tall monk, whom they call Master Haemmerling.
This underground lightning, much deadlier than that from above, is known to the people of the Rhine simply as a tall monk, whom they refer to as Master Haemmerling.
Master Haemmerling visits the mines from time to time in the guise of a harmless amateur, or of an inspector, who is not fond of being hurried. However, on Fridays especially, he is subject to violent attacks of anger. If a laborer handles his pickaxe awkwardly, or if he is insolent to his master, or the master harsh to him and requiring too much, he is, quick as a flash of lightning, between them when they are as yet half way under ground. Then he suddenly draws his long legs together, and between his two knees crushes their heads with as little hesitation and ceremony as a mother would show in destroying between her two thumbs the [277]little hateful insect that has troubled her darling child.
Master Haemmerling visits the mines occasionally, pretending to be a harmless amateur or an inspector who dislikes being rushed. However, especially on Fridays, he experiences violent outbursts of anger. If a worker handles his pickaxe clumsily, or if he shows disrespect to his boss, or if the boss is overly harsh and demanding, Master Haemmerling suddenly appears between them even when they're still halfway underground. In an instant, he brings his long legs together and crushes their heads with as little hesitation or ceremony as a mother would show when squashing a little annoying insect that has bothered her child.
Nothing more need be said of the elementary spirits of Air and Fire; but as we have followed Master Haemmerling into the lower depths of the mountains, we might just as well remain there a while and make the acquaintance of the Gnomes, the Spirits of the Earth.
Nothing more needs to be said about the basic spirits of Air and Fire; however, since we have followed Master Haemmerling into the deep parts of the mountains, we might as well stay there for a bit and get to know the Gnomes, the Spirits of the Earth.
Can you see, through the dense air which fills these immense caverns, the long, gigantic stalactites, reaching from the ceiling to the floor and strongly impregnated with iron? They are the columns of this subterranean palace, and around these stalactites, peaceful, slumbering waters form a kind of little lakes, the shores of which look as if they were covered with rust.
Can you see, through the thick air that fills these huge caves, the long, gigantic stalactites stretching from the ceiling to the floor, heavily stained with iron? They are the pillars of this underground palace, and around these stalactites, calm, sleeping waters create small lakes, the edges of which appear to be coated with rust.
Here and there, in the damp low grounds, half choked with ore and slag of various kinds, dark reeds are growing in the shape of lizards; like lizards they bend backwards, moving their heads from side to side and showing thus the diamond eye which shines brilliantly at the extreme end.
Here and there, in the damp low areas, half buried in ore and slag of different kinds, dark reeds are growing that look like lizards; like lizards, they bend backward, moving their heads from side to side and revealing the brilliant diamond eye that shines brightly at the very tip.
These dark depths seem to teem with fantastic creatures; close by a heap of grains of gold, stands immovable a watchful, silent guardian, a griffin; a pack of black dogs, also guardians of the treasures hid in this world of precious metals and [278]stones, are roaming incessantly along the ceiling. On the sloping sides, dwarfs not larger than grasshoppers, and jumping about like peas in the sieve of the winnower, are gathering right and left the tiny gold and silver spangles which are left at their disposal, while enormous toads are posted about as watchmen.
These dark depths seem to be filled with amazing creatures; nearby, a pile of gold grains is watched over by a silent, unmoving guardian—a griffin. A pack of black dogs, also protectors of the treasures hidden in this world of precious metals and [278]stones, roams endlessly along the ceiling. On the sloping sides, dwarfs no bigger than grasshoppers, hopping around like peas in a sieve, are collecting the tiny gold and silver flakes that are available to them, while huge toads stand around as guards.
Finally, far back in the remotest part of these abysses the kings of this empire are moving about; these thick-set men, with stout limbs and monstrous heads, are the Gnomes.
Finally, deep down in the furthest reaches of these depths, the rulers of this empire are roaming around; these stocky men, with strong bodies and huge heads, are the Gnomes.
But people hardly believe in Gnomes any longer; the hard-working miners who ought to come every day in contact with them, deny their existence, and they have gradually passed into the class of fabulous beings.
But people hardly believe in gnomes anymore; the hard-working miners who should come into contact with them every day deny that they exist, and they have gradually become part of folklore.
Still, I am told that as recently as last year, a pretty peasant girl from the neighborhood of Hamburg appeared on a certain evening at a ball, with a large ruby on her finger. She professed to have received this gem from an Earth Spirit, who had appeared to her at the entrance to the Faunus mines.
Still, I hear that just last year, a pretty peasant girl from near Hamburg showed up at a ball one evening wearing a large ruby on her finger. She claimed to have received the gem from an Earth Spirit, who had appeared to her at the entrance of the Faunus mines.
The gossips of the village were not satisfied, however, with the account, and suspected the Gnome to have been an English Gnome, who was travelling abroad for his health and courting pretty girls for his amusement. This conviction [279]was so strong that the poor girl had to leave the country in disgrace.
This is the last Gnome that has been mentioned in that part of Germany.
This is the last Gnome that has been mentioned in that part of Germany.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XII.
Elementary Spirits of the Water.—Petrarch at Cologne.—Divine Judgment by Water.—Nixen and Undines.—A Furlough till Ten o’clock.—The White-footed Undine.—Mysteries on the Rhine.—The Court of the Great Nichus.—Nix-COBT, the Messenger of the Dead.—His Funny Tricks.—I go in Search of an Undine.
Elementary Spirits of the Water.—Petrarch in Cologne.—Divine Judgment by Water.—Nixies and Undines.—A Break Until Ten o’clock.—The White-footed Undine.—Mysteries on the Rhine.—The Court of the Great Nichus.—Nix-CORP, the Messenger of the Dead.—His Funny Tricks.—I go in Search of an Undine.
After leaving Aix-la-Chapelle, I had stopped at Cologne, on the left bank of the Rhine, which I then found completely covered with several rows of women, a countless and charming multitude....
After leaving Aix-la-Chapelle, I stopped in Cologne, on the left bank of the Rhine, which I then found totally filled with multiple rows of women, an endless and lovely crowd....
“I questioned some people. They told me it was an ancient custom of the country. Thanks to these ablutions and certain prayers which accompanied them, the river carried down with it all the diseases, which would otherwise have attacked them during the coming year. I answered, smilingly: ‘How happy the people of the Rhine must be if the kind river thus takes all their sufferings to distant countries! The Po or the Tiber have never been able to do as much for us.’”
“I asked a few people about it. They said it was an old tradition from the area. Because of these rituals and some prayers that went along with them, the river washed away all the illnesses that would have affected them in the upcoming year. I replied with a smile, ‘How lucky the people of the Rhine must be if the generous river takes all their troubles to faraway places! The Po or the Tiber have never been able to do that for us.’”
These are the words which Petrarch wrote in one of his familiar letters, written on St. John’s Eve.
These are the words that Petrarch wrote in one of his letters, written on St. John's Eve.
This letter, as precious by its date as by its contents, proves beyond all question, that in the fourteenth century the Rhine was popularly worshipped and adored on the very days on which the summer solstice is celebrated by bonfires after the manner of the old fire worshippers.
This letter, valuable for both its date and its content, clearly shows that in the fourteenth century, the Rhine was commonly honored and revered on the same days that the summer solstice is celebrated with bonfires, similar to the practices of the ancient fire worshippers.
Unfortunately the Christians ended by appealing to the elements, to Fire or Water, as to a judicial authority.
Unfortunately, the Christians ended up appealing to the elements, like Fire or Water, as if they were a legal authority.
The popular notion that the elements were perfectly pure and would hence instinctively reject every impure substance, led naturally to ordeals [285]by water. The accused was undressed; his hands and feet were tied crosswise, the right hand to the left foot and the right foot to the left hand, and thus bound he was thrown into a river or any watercourse that was deep enough. If he floated, he was guilty and instantly burnt; if he sank and remained for some time at the bottom of the water, he was considered innocent—but he was drowned.
The common belief that the elements were completely pure and would naturally reject anything impure led to trials by water. The accused was stripped of clothing; their hands and feet were tied crosswise—right hand to left foot and right foot to left hand—and while bound, they were thrown into a river or any sufficiently deep body of water. If they floated, they were deemed guilty and immediately burned; if they sank and stayed at the bottom for a while, they were considered innocent—but they would drown. [285]
Heinrich Heine, at least, tells us that this was the infallible result of justice in the Middle Ages, and the Middle Ages ended in Germany but yesterday.
Heinrich Heine tells us that this was the sure outcome of justice in the Middle Ages, and the Middle Ages in Germany just ended recently.
There was also a trial by bread and cheese (exorcismus panis hordeacei, vel casei, ad probationem veri), but bread and cheese are not elements. Let us return to the elementary spirits of Water.
There was also a trial by bread and cheese (exorcismus panis hordeacei, vel casei, ad probationem veri), but bread and cheese aren't elements. Let's go back to the elemental spirits of Water.
During the great religious reaction which took place after the days of Charlemagne, all the mythological gods of rivers and streams had gradually returned, more or less successfully, to their former occupations. The great Nix or Nichus, upon whom devolved the rule over all the rivers of Germany, was no other than the ancient Niord, a very important deity and a kind of Northern Neptune. This very weighty discovery is due to the learned Mallet.
During the major religious revival that happened after Charlemagne's time, all the mythological gods of rivers and streams gradually returned, to varying degrees of success, to their previous roles. The great Nix or Nichus, who was in charge of all the rivers in Germany, was actually the ancient Niord, a key deity and a sort of Northern Neptune. This significant finding is credited to the scholar Mallet.
No doubt this god Niord was one of those who, on their disastrous flight from Argentoratum, had [286]fallen into the Rhine. They thought that he was drowned, but he had only taken refuge in one of the lowest, almost unfathomable depths of the river. From this safe retreat the great Nichus had defied the decrees of Councils and the anathemas of the Christians hurled against all elementary spirits alike; there he had summoned the subaltern deities of sources, ponds, lakes, and smaller streams, the nymphs of the banks, and the hideous, scaly monsters which swarmed at the bottom of the river. Organizing all these into a people, an escort, and an army, he had come forth and invaded at the head of his host the banks of the Neckar and the Main, the Moselle and the Meuse, the great tributaries of the Rhine, and governed the inhabitants of the banks by terror. More than once he had extended his ravages far beyond the plains, overthrowing churches that had but just been completed, and drowning in his waters all the deserters from the altars of Odin.
There's no doubt that this god Niord was one of those who, during their disastrous escape from Argentoratum, had fallen into the Rhine. They believed he had drowned, but he had only sought refuge in one of the river's deepest, nearly unfathomable depths. From this safe hiding place, the great Nichus had defied the rulings of Councils and the curses of Christians aimed at all elemental spirits; there he had called upon the lesser deities of springs, ponds, lakes, and small streams, the nymphs of the riverbanks, and the terrifying, scaly monsters that crowded the riverbed. Organizing all of these into a populace, a retinue, and an army, he emerged and invaded the banks of the Neckar and the Main, the Moselle and the Meuse, the major tributaries of the Rhine, and ruled the riverside inhabitants through fear. More than once, he had extended his devastation far beyond the plains, toppling churches that had just been built, and drowning in his waters all those who strayed from the altars of Odin.
Niord was a wicked god, who had a fearful temper. He held his subjects, to whatever class they might belong, completely under his yoke, treating them capriciously and cruelly, and making of the Rhine a hell of waters.
Niord was a cruel god with a scary temper. He dominated his subjects, regardless of their social class, treating them unpredictably and harshly, turning the Rhine into a hell of waters.
It is to this dark and damp kingdom of the great Nichus that we have to go in order to make the acquaintance, not of his great dignitaries, but [287]of the very humblest and lowest of his subjects, the Nixen and the male and female Undines, a race of anathematized demons, who make up, by themselves, almost the whole population of this realm beneath the waters of the Rhine.
It is to this dark and damp kingdom of the great Nichus that we must go to meet not his high officials, but [287]the very humblest and lowest of his subjects, the Nixen and the male and female Undines, a cursed race of demons, who make up almost the entire population of this realm beneath the waters of the Rhine.
What! Must we really count our beautiful Lore, the charming fairy Lorelei, you who preferred death to the punishment of making all men fall in love with you, much as you loved men in general, must we count you among the demons, evildoing and accursed sprites? No! How public opinion has stoutly held its own in defiance of all the decrees of the Church. Nixen, like the Fairies, are by common consent divided into two classes: Nixen proper, who are former pagan deities and not too much to be dreaded, and female Nixen, almost always harmless and at times even useful.
What! Do we really have to count our lovely Lore, the enchanting fairy Lorelei, you who chose death over the punishment of making every man fall in love with you, despite your general affection for men? Do we have to label you among the demons, the wicked and cursed spirits? No! How stubbornly public opinion has stood up against all the Church's decrees. Nixen, like the Fairies, are generally classified into two groups: the true Nixen, who are former pagan deities and not too feared, and female Nixen, who are almost always harmless and sometimes even helpful.
It is these latter only of whom we shall hereafter speak as Undines.
It is only these last ones that we will refer to from now on as Undines.
The Nixen of the first class are ever ready to assume any disguise that may aid them in attaining their purpose. Some of them roam about in deserted places near the banks of rivers; others have at times appeared in the neighboring towns, pretending to be foreign ladies of distinction, or artists, generally great performers on the harp. Here they have begun intrigues with credulous lovers or unlucky admirers. Others appear at village [288]celebrations, mingling in the dance with such energy, that their partners are intoxicated, carried away, and, losing their heads, think they continue to hear the sound of harps and violins, while they are already far away, led on by imaginary music, and only return to consciousness on the banks of the river, at the moment when they are about to sink helpless into the waters of the Rhine.
The Nixen of the first class are always ready to take on any disguise that might help them achieve their goals. Some wander around in deserted spots by the riverbanks; others have sometimes shown up in nearby towns, pretending to be distinguished foreign ladies or artists, usually talented harp players. Here, they start romances with gullible lovers or unfortunate admirers. Others show up at village [288]celebrations, dancing with such enthusiasm that their partners become intoxicated and carried away, losing their senses, thinking they still hear the sounds of harps and violins while they are already far away, led on by imaginary music, and only regain consciousness on the riverbanks, just as they are about to sink helplessly into the waters of the Rhine.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
One important point, however, must not be overlooked. To protect one’s self against the allurements of these accursed fairies, a bit of horehound or marjoram is sufficient. We hope all who propose visiting the Rhine will be careful always to keep such an herb on their person. Before they take out their passports they ought always to pay a visit to an herbalist.
One important point, however, must not be overlooked. To protect oneself against the temptations of these cursed fairies, a bit of horehound or marjoram is enough. We hope everyone planning to visit the Rhine will always be careful to carry such an herb with them. Before they pull out their passports, they should always visit an herbalist first.
The second class of Nixen, the only one in which we are interested, the Undines, are, as far as I have been able to learn, the restless souls of [289]poor girls who, driven to despair by love, have thrown themselves into the Rhine. Unfortunately German lovers, not very courageous at best, are but too apt to seek relief in suicide.
The second class of Nixen that we care about, the Undines, are, as far as I’ve been able to find out, the restless spirits of [289]poor girls who, driven to despair by love, have thrown themselves into the Rhine. Unfortunately, German lovers, who are not very brave to begin with, often choose to seek relief in suicide.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
According to the somewhat uncertain information for which I am indebted to my authorities or to my intercourse with the Rosahl family, the Undines [290]are born as human beings and very inferior in power to the genuine Nixen. They live under the water exactly the same time they would have lived on earth, if they had not voluntarily put an end to their existence. They are thus granted a kind of exceptional resurrection and have here a preliminary purgatory, in which they but too frequently expiate, if not the sin of their love, at least that of their death.
According to the somewhat unclear information I got from my sources or from my interactions with the Rosahl family, the Undines [290]are born as humans and are much weaker than the real Nixen. They live underwater for the same amount of time they would have lived on land if they hadn't chosen to end their own lives. They are therefore given a sort of unique resurrection and go through a sort of preliminary purgatory, where they often pay the price, if not for the sin of their love, then for that of their death.
In the lowest depths of the river, at the bottom of vast, submerged grottoes, a secret tribunal, presided over by the great Nichus, holds its solemn meetings. Here they are disciplined with the utmost severity, as is abundantly proven by a great number of terrible stories, such as the account of the three Undines of Sinzheim, which the two brothers Grimm report in their great work.
In the deepest parts of the river, at the bottom of huge, hidden caves, a secret court, led by the powerful Nichus, holds its serious meetings. Here, they are trained with strict discipline, as shown by many frightening tales, like the story of the three Undines of Sinzheim, which the Grimm brothers recount in their acclaimed work.
Three young girls of marvelous beauty, three sisters, appeared every evening at the social meetings of Epfenbach, near Sinzheim and took their seats among the linen-spinners. They brought new songs and merry stories which no one had heard before. Where did they come from? No one knew, and no one dared to ask for fear of appearing suspicious. They were the delight of these meetings, but as soon as the clock struck ten they rose, and neither prayers nor supplications could induce them to stay a moment longer. [291]One evening the schoolmaster’s son, who had fallen in love with one of them, undertook to prevent their departure at the usual hour; he put back the wooden clock, which usually gave them warning.
Three incredibly beautiful young girls, three sisters, showed up every evening at the social gatherings in Epfenbach, near Sinzheim, taking their spots among the linen-spinners. They brought fresh songs and cheerful stories that no one had heard before. Where did they come from? Nobody knew, and no one dared to ask, afraid of looking suspicious. They were the highlight of these gatherings, but as soon as the clock struck ten, they would get up, and neither prayers nor pleas could convince them to stay even a moment longer. [291]One evening, the schoolmaster’s son, who had fallen for one of them, decided to try to stop them from leaving at the usual time; he moved the wooden clock back, which usually signaled their departure.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The next day some people from Sinzheim, who were walking by the side of the lake, heard groans rising from the depths of the lake, while the surface was stained by three large spots of blood. From that time the three sisters were never seen again at the evening assemblies, and the school[292]master’s son faded away gradually. He died very soon afterwards.
The next day, some people from Sinzheim, who were walking by the lake, heard groans coming from the depths of the water, while the surface was marked by three large bloodstains. After that, the three sisters were never seen again at the evening gatherings, and the school[292]master’s son slowly faded away. He died shortly after.
These three sisters, so gentle, so lovely and laborious, had in nothing betrayed a connection with the spirits of the lower world. The only thing was, that people remembered how the hems of their garments had frequently been wet, a sure sign by which Undines can be recognized. Otherwise they seem to have been very much like other girls, and the severity of the great Nichus appears hardly reasonable.
These three sisters, so gentle, so lovely, and hardworking, had not shown any signs of a connection with the spirits of the Underworld. The only thing was that people remembered their skirts often getting wet, a clear indication that they could be recognized as Undines. Other than that, they seemed very much like other girls, and the harshness of the great Nichus seems unreasonable.
As to this hour of ten o’clock, however, military rules cannot be more rigorous than his.
As for this hour of ten o’clock, though, military regulations can't be stricter than his.
It must, on the other hand, not be imagined that all Undines are as gentle and resigned as these three sisters. There are some who bitterly resent having been abandoned by their lovers, and try to revenge themselves; these seem to partake to some degree of the character of the Nixen, or rather,—why should we not say so at once and quite candidly?—they remain faithful to their instincts as women.
It shouldn't be assumed that all Undines are as gentle and accepting as these three sisters. Some are deeply hurt by being abandoned by their lovers and seek revenge; they seem to share some traits with the Nixen, or rather—why not be straightforward?—they stay true to their instincts as women.
As a proof of this statement I will quote a short but perfect little drama, which Miss Margaret Rosahl has, at my request, copied from Busching’s voluminous collection.
As proof of this statement, I will引用一个简短但完美的小剧本,玛格丽特·罗萨尔小姐应我的请求,从布辛的庞大收藏中抄录了一份。
Count Herman von Filsen, whose estates lay on the right bank of the Rhine, between Oslerspey [293]and Brauback, was about to marry the rich heiress of the castle of Rheins, on the other bank. His messenger had started to carry the letters of invitation to all the guests, but a sudden rise of the waters had nearly prevented his crossing a small stream. In trying to get over, his horse stumbled, and was drowned. The messenger, however, did not lose courage, but went on his way on foot. Everywhere he found the brooks swollen into streams, and the torrent seemed to press him more and more closely, describing curves and zigzags, with countless cataracts, barring him the way on all sides and making the usual path impassable.
Count Herman von Filsen, whose lands were on the right bank of the Rhine, between Oslerspey [293] and Brauback, was about to marry the wealthy heiress of the castle of Rheins, located on the other bank. His messenger had set out to deliver the invitation letters to all the guests, but a sudden rise in the water levels nearly prevented him from crossing a small stream. While attempting to get across, his horse stumbled and drowned. However, the messenger didn't lose courage and continued on foot. Everywhere he went, the brooks had turned into fast-moving streams, and the torrent seemed to press in on him more closely, winding around with twists and turns, filled with countless waterfalls, blocking his way on all sides and making the usual path impossible to navigate.
By the aid of a huge stick and jumping from rock to rock, the poor, half bewildered man kept on, walking well-nigh at hap-hazard, till he found himself near the Rhine, into which the swollen torrent, rushing after him with sudden fury, seemed determined to push him.
By using a big stick and hopping from rock to rock, the poor, somewhat confused man continued on, walking almost randomly, until he found himself close to the Rhine, where the swollen current, rushing after him with sudden ferocity, seemed set on pushing him in.
Fortunately a small boat was lying quite near the shore: he loosened it, took the oars, and returned to Filsen.
Fortunately, a small boat was sitting close to the shore. He unfastened it, grabbed the oars, and went back to Filsen.
When he reached the castle he said to the Count: “Sir, a Nix has barred me the way.”
When he arrived at the castle, he said to the Count, “Sir, a Nix is blocking my path.”
The Count did not believe in Nixen. He sent out another messenger. But the same adventure befell him.
The Count didn't believe in Nixen. He sent out another messenger. But the same thing happened to him.
One morning, as he crossed the river from the right bank to the left, in order to pay a visit to his lady love, a sudden tempest broke out. He thought he saw a pale form arise from the waters, bending over the bow of the boat and trying to draw it down into the abyss beneath the waters. Thereupon he became thoughtful, sent for his steward, and ordered him to find out what had become of a certain girl of the neighborhood, Gott-friede from Braubach.
One morning, as he crossed the river from the right bank to the left to visit his lady love, a sudden storm erupted. He thought he saw a pale figure emerge from the water, leaning over the bow of the boat and attempting to pull it down into the depths below. This made him reflect, so he called for his steward and instructed him to find out what happened to a local girl, Gott-friede from Braubach.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“Go and see if you can find her,” said the Count, “and bring me word.”
“Go see if you can find her,” said the Count, “and let me know.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
During the wedding feast Hermann von Filsen appeared joyous and attentive to his bride, the new Countess, but the effort to appear so caused his perspiration to break out profusely, especially when all of a sudden a small woman’s foot, white and delicate, appeared to his eyes, and to his only, on the ceiling of the dinner-hall.
During the wedding feast, Hermann von Filsen looked happy and focused on his bride, the new Countess, but trying to act that way made him sweat a lot, especially when suddenly he noticed a small woman's foot, white and delicate, appearing only to him on the ceiling of the dining hall.
In this room he saw, and he alone again saw, a white hand raise a curtain and with the forefinger beckon him to follow.
In this room, he saw—only he saw—a white hand lift a curtain and, with its index finger, gesture for him to come follow.
Long time ago Hermann had heard, without paying any attention at that time to the statement, that such a small white foot and a small white hand indicated the presence of an Undine and the coming of an inevitable calamity.
Long ago, Hermann had heard, without really paying attention at the time, that a small white foot and a small white hand meant an Undine was nearby and that an unavoidable disaster was coming.
Now he believed it.
Now he was convinced.
The bishop, who had performed the marriage ceremony, was at the dinner. Hermann went straight up to him, knelt down, and confessed aloud, and with many tears, that a young girl named Gottfriede, fairer and better than all her sisters, had loved him dearly, and that he had returned her love and then abandoned her. Gottfriede had sought oblivion of her sufferings in the river, and now was bent upon revenge.
The bishop, who had officiated the wedding, was at the dinner. Hermann walked right up to him, knelt down, and confessed loudly, with many tears, that a young girl named Gottfriede, who was prettier and kinder than all her sisters, had loved him deeply, and that he had loved her back but then left her. Gottfriede had tried to escape her pain in the river, and now she was out for revenge.
“Bless me, father, for I am going to die!”
“Bless me, Father, for I am about to die!”
The bishop, before uttering the words of absolution, demanded first that the Count should abjure his impious faith in such supernatural beings, of whom the Church knew nothing.
The bishop, before saying the words of forgiveness, insisted that the Count first renounce his wicked belief in those supernatural beings, of whom the Church was unaware.
“Nothing but visions!” replies the bishop. “Your eyes deceive you.”
“Just illusions!” replies the bishop. “Your eyes are misleading you.”
“But it is not only by the eye that I am aware of her presence, I hear her voice; she is calling me? Forgive me, Gottfriede!”
“But it’s not just by sight that I know she’s here, I can hear her voice; is she calling me? Forgive me, Gottfriede!”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“You are out of your mind! These are the devil’s snares! And who tells you that the girl has ceased to live? That she has committed a crime? Thanks be to God, Gottfriede came to me, she confessed to me penitently, and now she is in a convent!” At this moment the assembly, already deeply excited, was somewhat startled by the entrance of the steward, who looked terrified, went up to the Count’s mother, and whispered some words into her ear. She could not repress a cry.
“You're out of your mind! These are the devil’s traps! And who says that the girl is no longer alive? That she has done something wrong? Thank God, Gottfriede came to me, she confessed her sins to me, and now she’s in a convent!” At that moment, the crowd, already very agitated, was somewhat taken aback by the arrival of the steward, who looked scared. He approached the Count’s mother and whispered something in her ear. She couldn't hold back a gasp.
“Dead!” she said.
"Dead!" she said.
“Yes, she is dead, and I also must die!” cried Hermann in accents of despair.
“Yes, she’s dead, and I have to die too!” cried Hermann in a voice full of despair.
The young bride, offended at this avowal of a previous attachment, had at first stood aloof; now, consulting her own heart alone, she thought of contesting [298]the right of this invisible rival, and with open arms drew near the Count; but he pushed her aside rudely.
The young bride, hurt by this admission of a past relationship, initially kept her distance; now, listening to her own feelings, she considered challenging the claim of this unseen rival and approached the Count with open arms, but he roughly pushed her away.
The bishop began his exorcisms. While he was repeating the prescribed words, the Count asked:—
The bishop started his exorcisms. As he repeated the required words, the Count asked:—
“What do you want of me, Gottfriede? Forgive me and we will all pray for you. You are seeping and kissing me by turns, but your kisses are nothing but bitterness and sorrow to me, since I have given my name to another, since another is my—”
“What do you want from me, Gottfriede? Forgive me, and we will all pray for you. You’re embracing and kissing me alternately, but your kisses bring me nothing but bitterness and sorrow, since I’ve given my name to someone else, since someone else is my—”
He could not complete the sentence. Uttering a sharp cry he fell at full length to the ground, and on his neck appeared a long, bluish mark, such as is seen in strangled persons.
He couldn't finish the sentence. Letting out a sharp cry, he collapsed to the ground, and a long, bluish mark appeared on his neck, similar to those seen on strangled individuals.
The great Nichus is, as we have seen, the master, the despot, the Wassermann, par excellence, of all this watery, dark world, peopled by Nixen and Undines. His authority is, moreover, by no means limited to the exercise of judicial functions; his will, constantly under the influence of an ill-regulated appetite, is law for everybody; the male Nixen are his Court, and his harem is kept full by the fairest among those women who become his own by suicide. This greenish-complexioned Sardanapalus is said to celebrate incredibly monstrous orgies with his drowned Odalisques.
The great Nichus is, as we have seen, the master, the tyrant, the Wassermann, supreme ruler of this watery, dark world inhabited by Nixen and Undines. His authority isn’t just about judicial power; his whims, driven by an uncontrolled desire, set the law for everyone. The male Nixen are his court, and his harem is filled with the most beautiful women who become his own through suicide. This greenish-complexioned Sardanapalus allegedly holds incredibly monstrous orgies with his drowned Odalisques.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
His principal agent, and the Jack-of-all-trades of the whole community, Nixcobt, the messenger of the dead, has to maintain communication between the people who live on the river, and those who live in it. He is perhaps the most eccentric of all the mythical personages of the Rhine.
His main agent, and the go-to person for everything in the whole community, Nixcobt, the messenger of the dead, has to keep in touch between the people who live on the river and those who live in it. He’s probably the most eccentric of all the mythical figures of the Rhine.
When morning is about to dawn and the mountain tops are beginning to glow in a faint subdued light, a kind of low, thickset man of the most hideous appearance, may occasionally be seen gliding along the houses of a town, keeping carefully in the shade, or slipping down the hill-side between the long rows of grapes, which are almost as high as he is. His terrible head turns upon his slender neck as upon a pivot, and thus he can see and examine everything without stopping for a moment. His bare shoulders, his elbows, knees, and cheekbones are covered with scales; small pins appear [300]at intervals at his ankles; his round glamous eyes have a bright red point in the centre; his teeth and hair are green, and his enormous mouth, split wide open and shaped like the mouth of a fish, wears a fixed smile, which strikes terror in the beholder. This creature is Nixcobt.
When morning is about to break and the mountaintops are starting to glow in a soft, muted light, a stocky man with a truly grotesque appearance can sometimes be seen moving stealthily along the houses in a town, carefully staying in the shadows or slipping down the hillside among the long rows of grapes, which are almost as tall as he is. His horrifying head spins on his thin neck like it's on a hinge, allowing him to see and check everything without pausing for a second. His bare shoulders, elbows, knees, and cheekbones are covered in scales; small spikes appear at intervals around his ankles; his round, glassy eyes have a bright red dot in the center; his teeth and hair are green, and his huge mouth, wide open and shaped like a fish's mouth, wears a fixed grin that terrifies anyone who sees it. This creature is Nixcobt.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
With daybreak he is back in the river to inquire if its mournful population has been added to over night by some victim, suicide or not. He takes down a description of each one, draws up a report, inquires as to what induced them to seek refuge in the new world, and offers them his services for the purpose of letting the friends and parents know, [301]whom they may have left behind, ignorant of their fate and inconsolable at their loss.
With daybreak, he’s back in the river to see if the sad population has grown overnight by some new victim, whether from suicide or not. He notes down a description of each one, writes a report, asks what drove them to seek refuge in this new world, and offers his help to inform their friends and family, [301]who might be left behind, unaware of their fate and heartbroken over their loss.
Then he amuses the great Nichus with all his stories and all the clever tricks he has been playing during his nocturnal visits to the people in the villages and towns on the river.
Then he entertains the great Nichus with all his stories and clever tricks he's been playing during his late-night visits to the people in the villages and towns along the river.
These merry tricks of Master Nixcobt form even in our day an ever welcome staple of amusement to the young spinners during the long winter nights, accompanied as they are by the cheerful hum of the swiftly turning wheels.
These fun tricks of Master Nixcobt are still a popular source of entertainment for the young spinners during the long winter nights, paired with the cheerful buzz of the fast-moving wheels.
One day Nixcobt calls upon the tax collector of a little town on the Rhine, whom he finds in great consternation. His wife has left his house and he does not know what has become of her. To console him Nixcobt tells him that she is dead, having drowned herself, and as a proof of it, he shows him a letter which he has with his own hands taken from the pockets of the deceased.
One day, Nixcobt visits the tax collector of a small town on the Rhine, where he finds him extremely worried. His wife has left him, and he has no idea where she is. To comfort him, Nixcobt tells him that she is dead, having drowned herself, and to prove it, he shows him a letter that he personally took from the pockets of the deceased.
The husband, whose tears had been flowing freely, dries them quickly, becomes furious, and looks at his children with fierce glances. He is jealous of their dead mother. Nixcobt laughs and goes to some one else.
The husband, who had been crying uncontrollably, wipes his tears away quickly, becomes angry, and gives his children fierce looks. He feels jealous of their deceased mother. Nixcobt laughs and moves on to someone else.
That some one else, an honest vintner of the Rheingau, has the night before killed his friend in an excess of passion and then thrown the body into the Rhine, together with the knife with which [302]he had committed the murder. This knife Nix-cobt now presents to him, for he takes delight in restoring lost objects of this kind.
That someone else, an honest winemaker from the Rheingau, killed his friend the night before in a fit of passion and then threw the body into the Rhine, along with the knife he used to commit the murder. This knife Nix-cobt now presents to him because he enjoys returning lost items like this.
While the murderer stands petrified at the sight of the still bloody knife, the Gnome hastens to the Mayor to report to him the whole matter.
While the murderer stands frozen at the sight of the still-bloody knife, the Gnome rushes to the Mayor to tell him everything that happened.
An inquiry is held, the vintner is found, holding the bloody knife in his hand, he is hanged and Nixcobt laughs heartily.
An investigation takes place, the winemaker is discovered with the bloody knife in his hand, he is executed by hanging, and Nixcobt laughs loudly.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
One night a notary of Badenheim, near Mayence, hears in his sleep a voice saying:—
One night, a notary from Badenheim, near Mainz, hears a voice in his sleep saying:—
The notary thought it was a bad dream, uttered a sigh as he thought of his deceased wife, and fell asleep once more. But a chilly hand resting upon his breast waked him once more, and the voice said:—
The notary thought it was a bad dream, sighed as he thought of his late wife, and fell asleep again. But a cold hand on his chest woke him up again, and the voice said:—
“John Harnisch, speak, speak promptly and be sincere, or you shall never sleep again.”
“John Harnisch, speak up, speak honestly, or you'll never sleep again.”
John Harnisch resisted for some time longer, but a red flame dimly lighted up his alcove and he saw a row of green teeth and scaly cheek bones. Thoroughly frightened, he said what he could.
John Harnisch held out for a little while longer, but a faint red glow illuminated his alcove and he saw a row of green teeth and scaly cheekbones. Completely terrified, he said whatever he could.
“Thanks!” cries Nixcobt, and breaks out into a far sounding laugh.
“Thanks!” Nixcobt exclaims, bursting into a loud laugh.
We might fill folios with all the lugubrious jokes of this messenger of the dead, but we will abstain. Besides, Nixcobt has lost all respect now-a-days. He is no longer seen gliding along the houses in towns or slipping through the rows in the vineyards.
We could fill pages with all the gloomy jokes of this messenger of the dead, but we won’t. Besides, Nixcobt has lost all respect these days. He’s no longer seen gliding along the houses in towns or slipping through the rows in the vineyards.
We might in like manner tell a vast number of interesting stories and quote endless Lieder and ballads, which treat of Nixen and Undines. For there are, besides, Undines of rivers and Undines of lakes, and there are even some in the ocean; in Germany all watercourses, down to the tiniest rills, have their Undines. [304]Only day before yesterday I was walking on the banks of the Rhine; only yesterday on those of the Moselle, This morning, wandering about at haphazard I encountered a brook, a mere rill, which attracted me by its sweet murmurs. I followed it, followed it for two hours. I happened to have nothing else to do.
We could easily share countless fascinating stories and quote endless songs and ballads that talk about mermaids and water spirits. There are river spirits, lake spirits, and even some in the ocean; in Germany, every waterway, even the smallest streams, has its own water spirit. [304]Just the day before yesterday, I was walking along the Rhine; yesterday, I was by the Moselle. This morning, while wandering aimlessly, I came across a brook, just a tiny stream, that caught my attention with its gentle sounds. I followed it for two hours, as I had nothing else going on.
My tiny rill, a mere infant so near its source, was turning and twisting in the thick grass and seemed to try and walk on all fours as little children do. Farther down it had become a little girl, having increased in size and bulk; it now wandered hither and thither, carelessly, capriciously, leaping merrily over the rocks and carrying off here a flower and there a flower that grew on its banks, no doubt for the purpose of making a bouquet. Still farther on, I witnessed its marriage with a big brook that had come down all the way from the mountains; it was a young woman now, a wife, and walked soberly through the plain, like a prudent stream, bearing already boats on its surface and preparing to join an elder sister, the Moselle. Soon I had to cross it on a bridge; on this same bridge four Prussian soldiers were busy watching the water as it flowed by, no doubt in the hope of catching a fair Undine as she was stealthily slipping down the river. As for myself, I had in vain traced the unknown little river from its birth all [305]along its banks, under the thick shelter of willows and alder bushes; neither day before yesterday on the Rhine, nor yesterday on the Moselle, nor today, did I ever find a trace of a Nymph, a Nix, or an Undine!
My small stream, just a baby near its source, was meandering and twisting through the dense grass, almost like a little child trying to crawl on all fours. Further down, it had grown into a little girl, bigger and fuller; now it wandered around aimlessly, playfully, happily jumping over rocks and picking flowers from its banks, likely to make a bouquet. Even further on, I saw it unite with a large brook that had traveled down from the mountains; it was now a young woman, a wife, moving steadily across the plain like a careful stream, already carrying boats on its surface and getting ready to join its older sister, the Moselle. Soon, I had to cross it on a bridge; on that same bridge, four Prussian soldiers were watching the water flow by, probably hoping to catch a lovely Undine sneaking down the river. As for me, I had unsuccessfully traced the unknown little river from its start all [305]along its banks, under the thick cover of willows and alder bushes; neither the day before yesterday on the Rhine, nor yesterday on the Moselle, nor today, did I ever find a trace of a Nymph, a Nix, or an Undine!
What must be my conclusion?
What should my conclusion be?
A thief who had been brought before a police court and was there confronted with two persons who had seen him steal, said:—
A thief who was brought before a police court and faced two witnesses who had seen him steal said:—
“These men claim that they have seen me, but I, I could bring twenty other witnesses who would swear that they have not seen me!”
“These guys say they’ve seen me, but I could bring twenty other witnesses who would swear they haven’t seen me!”
“What does that prove?” asked the judge of the court.
“What does that prove?” the judge asked the court.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
I saw nothing. “What does that prove?” as the wise judge said to the thief.
I saw nothing. “What does that prove?” as the wise judge said to the thief.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XIII.
Familiar Spirits.—Butzemann.—The Good Frau Holle.—Ko-bolds.—A Kobold in the Cook’s Employ.—Zotterais and the Little White Ladies.—The Killecroffs, the Devil’s Children.—White Angels.—Granted Wishes, a Fable.
Familiar Spirits.—Butzemann.—The Good Frau Holle.—Kobolds.—A Kobold in the Cook’s Employ.—Zotterais and the Little White Ladies.—The Killecroffs, the Devil’s Children.—White Angels.—Granted Wishes, a Fable.
France, which is skeptic to the core, has no idea of the importance of certain visible or invisible spirits, who eagerly seek the society of man, sleeping [310]under his roof, or in certain cases becoming members of his family, in the strictest sense of the word. Besides, they render efficient services to a good housekeeper; they may do great harm if they are made angry, and they give at times most useful advice.
France, known for its skepticism, has no understanding of the significance of certain visible or invisible spirits who eagerly seek human company, sometimes sleeping [310]under the same roof or, in some instances, becoming members of the family in the truest sense. Moreover, these spirits can be quite helpful to a good housekeeper; they can cause significant trouble if provoked, and at times, they offer valuable advice.
These hobgoblins, little known outside of Germany and England, frequent also the French provinces watered by the Meuse, the Moselle, and the Rhine, and are sometimes brought to Paris by cooks from Alsace and coachmen from Lorraine.
These hobgoblins, not well-known outside of Germany and England, also inhabit the French regions along the Meuse, Moselle, and Rhine rivers, and are occasionally brought to Paris by chefs from Alsace and drivers from Lorraine.
Let us rapidly glance, not at all, but at some of the best authenticated among these familiar spirits.
Let’s quickly look, not at all, but at some of the most well-documented among these familiar spirits.
Evening has come, the night is dark, and master and mistress are fast asleep. A servant with a candle in her hand and gaping to her heart’s content, goes once more over the house, looking in all the corners and out of the way places and putting everything in order. All of a sudden a door is swiftly opened and closed again right in her face and her light is blown out. You will say a window has been left open and the draught has done all this.
Evening has arrived, the night is dark, and the master and mistress are sound asleep. A servant with a candle in her hand, yawning to her heart's content, walks through the house again, checking all the corners and hidden spots while tidying up. Suddenly, a door swings open and then shuts quickly right in front of her, blowing out her light. You might think a window was left open and the draft caused all this.
By no means! It is the Butzemann.
No way! It's the Butzemann.
Some merry companions are assembled in the large dining-room of the hotel and celebrate there a feast of grapes in memory of the divine Dionysius. The night advances and there they are still, [311]glass in hand, singing, drinking.... Silence! all of a sudden singing and drinking comes to an end; the glasses halt half way in the midst of a toast; the heavy eyes open wide, the trembling knees grow strong once more. Every one of the guests hastens home. Three times a hairy, ill-shapen creature has come and knocked with its wings against the window. You will say it was a bat.
Some cheerful friends have gathered in the hotel’s big dining room to celebrate a feast of grapes in honor of the god Dionysius. The night goes on, and they’re still there, [311]glass in hand, singing and drinking.... Suddenly, silence falls! Singing and drinking stop abruptly; glasses freeze in mid-toast; heavy eyes widen, and trembling knees regain strength. Each guest quickly heads home. Three times, a hairy, deformed creature has come and knocked its wings against the window. You might think it was a bat.
By no means! It is the Butzemann!
No way! It's the Butzemann!
The family is gathering around the warm porcelain stove, where they can safely defy cold winter. The men are smoking, a pot of beer by their side; the women are knitting and talking of the approaching wedding of the eldest daughter. Oh misery! Away back in the fireplace, a great noise is heard; a bright light shines. Coals and sparks are scattered all around, and some have fallen upon the dress of the betrothed. What is the matter? You will say again, it was a knot in the wood, perhaps a chestnut that had been overlooked in the ashes and has burst now.
The family is gathered around the cozy porcelain stove, where they can safely resist the cold winter. The men are smoking, with a pot of beer beside them; the women are knitting and chatting about the upcoming wedding of the eldest daughter. Oh, how awful! A loud noise comes from the fireplace; a bright light shines. Coals and sparks are scattered everywhere, and some have fallen on the dress of the bride-to-be. What's going on? You might say it was just a knot in the wood, maybe a chestnut that was missed in the ashes and has now popped.
By no means! it is the Butzemann!
No way! It's the Butzemann!
The Butzemann, a prophetic family spirit, warns you of coming danger and bids you prepare for an approaching misfortune. Never undertake a journey, never get married if a clear sign has made you aware that Butzemann has put his veto upon your journey or your marriage. The only difficulty [312]you will have is to distinguish between Butzemann and a puff of wind, a bat, or an exploding chestnut.
The Butzemann, a family spirit that predicts the future, warns you of impending danger and urges you to get ready for upcoming troubles. Never start a journey or get married if you clearly sense that the Butzemann has put a stop to your plans. The only challenge [312]you'll face is figuring out whether it's the Butzemann or just a gust of wind, a bat, or a popping chestnut.
It is much easier to recognize Frau Holle, as her presence is always announced by unmistakable indications. She has assumed the task of overlooking the poor country girls at their work. But it has never been found out why this benevolent fairy of work-people does not live in some great industrial city, or some beautiful country district, where the signs of active life are abundant and the whirring of wheels or the stamping of machinery is heard; where the spinners sing, and the washerwomen beat time at the limpid stream. She prefers, with unaccountable perverseness, to live in dismal swamps, beside faithless Will-o’-the-Wisps and low Nixen!
It’s much easier to recognize Frau Holle, as her presence is always signaled by unmistakable signs. She has taken on the task of watching over the poor country girls as they work. But no one knows why this kind-hearted fairy of workers chooses not to live in a bustling industrial city or a beautiful rural area, where there are plenty of signs of active life and you can hear the whirring of machines or the stamping of equipment; where spinners sing, and washerwomen keep rhythm by the clear stream. She inexplicably chooses to live in gloomy swamps, alongside treacherous Will-o’-the-Wisps and low Nixen!
No one has ever dared examine this question so closely as to ascertain the precise truth.
No one has ever had the courage to look into this question closely enough to uncover the exact truth.
Some have dropped timid hints that Frau Holle, now occupying a very humble position and rated among the familiar spirits only, was once upon a time a high and mighty personage, but they have had nothing more to say of her past glory, as is the case with poor ladies who have been “unfortunate.” Others, with more boldness or more knowledge, have recognized in her the goddess Frigg, Odin’s wife. Dear Frau Holle! what a coming down! what poor creatures we are, after all. [313]As soon as the cross was planted on the banks of the Rhine and the Danube, Frigg, under the name of Hertha (Mother Earth), had taken refuge on an island in the ocean, where she lived invisible and alone in the heart of a sacred forest, which was constantly invaded by the waves of the sea.
Some people have suggested in a shy way that Frau Holle, who now holds a very lowly status and is only regarded as a familiar spirit, was once a powerful figure. However, they haven’t elaborated on her former greatness, similar to unfortunate women who have fallen from grace. Others, either more daring or better informed, have identified her as the goddess Frigg, Odin's wife. Dear Frau Holle! What a fall from grace! We are such pitiful beings, after all. [313]As soon as the cross was planted on the banks of the Rhine and the Danube, Frigg, going by the name of Hertha (Mother Earth), took refuge on an island in the ocean, where she lived invisibly and alone in the heart of a sacred forest, continually battered by the waves of the sea.
A priest, who had remained faithful to the old religion, alone knew the hour and the minute when the goddess would deign once more to appear to men. At the given moment he drew forth, on the marshy island, a chariot wrapped in veils. Hertha got in, and for some days travelled through the world, diffusing all around her good will and consolation. Then all wars were suspended; not only the sword went back into its sheath, but all irons, all defensive and offensive weapons and even the iron shoes of the ploughs, had to be kept carefully concealed. Hertha invited the world to enjoy peace and repose.
A priest, who had stayed loyal to the old religion, was the only one who knew the exact hour and minute when the goddess would choose to appear to humanity again. At that moment, he revealed a chariot covered in veils on the marshy island. Hertha climbed in, and for several days she traveled the world, spreading goodwill and comfort wherever she went. During this time, all wars came to a halt; not only did swords return to their sheaths, but all iron weapons, both offensive and defensive, and even the iron shoes of plows had to be kept carefully hidden away. Hertha called on the world to embrace peace and rest.
Now let us see in what respect Frau Holle or Holla reminds us of the good goddess.
Now let's see how Frau Holle or Holla reminds us of the good goddess.
At certain periods of the year, especially at Christmas, Frau Holle leaves her marshy island in order to inspect the world. All who work in linen, spinning, weaving, embroidery, or starching, are by turns visited by the good lady. Their idleness and their carelessness are severely punished. If one fine morning Annie finds her wheel [314]or Kate her loom covered with green slime, if Bertha notices her work torn in the place which she repaired only the night before, or if the water has over night turned greasy and looks discolored, the poor girls may be sure that Frau Holle has been on her round of inspection.
At certain times of the year, especially at Christmas, Frau Holle leaves her marshy island to check on the world. Everyone involved in linen work—spinning, weaving, embroidery, or starching—gets a visit from her. Their laziness and negligence are harshly punished. If one fine morning Annie finds her wheel [314] or Kate finds her loom covered in green slime, or if Bertha sees her work torn in the spot she just fixed the night before, or if the water has turned greasy and looks discolored overnight, the poor girls can be sure that Frau Holle has made her rounds for inspection.
If she is pleased, on the other hand, the ribbon around the distaff holds a pretty marshflower, a lily, an iris, or a gladiolus; on the lace cushion or on the seamstress’s work a little golden needle is stuck, and on the heap of specially well washed and well folded linen lies a cake of perfumed soap, which fills the whole house with its sweet odor.
If she's happy, though, the ribbon on the distaff has a lovely marshflower, a lily, an iris, or a gladiolus; on the lace cushion or the seamstress's work, a little golden needle is stuck, and on the pile of freshly washed and neatly folded linen, there's a bar of scented soap that fills the whole house with its sweet aroma.
Sometimes Frau Holle finds her way mysteriously to a garret, where a poor woman is lying sick with fever, the result of overwork. Then she finishes herself the work that had been begun, and when she leaves she puts a few florins under the pillow of the sleeping sufferer.
Sometimes Frau Holle mysteriously shows up in a garret where a poor woman is lying sick with a fever from overworking. Then she takes over the work that was started, and when she leaves, she places a few florins under the pillow of the sleeping woman.
Blessings be upon you, good Dame Holle! Even if you were really once a goddess of the first rank, you need not blush at your present condition. Still, we cannot help asking, with a slight tremor of fear, how it can have come about, that the noble Frigg, the all powerful Hertha, should have been reduced to play the lady patroness of washerwomen and seamstresses? How has this island in the ocean, with its sacred forest, become a wretched [315]marsh, fetid and ill reputed? There is but one answer to such a question: Frigg has been unfortunate.
Blessings to you, good Dame Holle! Even if you once were a top-tier goddess, you don’t need to feel ashamed of where you are now. Still, we can’t help but ask, with a bit of fear, how did it happen that the noble Frigg, the all-powerful Hertha, ended up as the patroness of washerwomen and seamstresses? How did this island in the ocean, with its sacred forest, become a miserable [315]swamp, stinky and looked down upon? There's only one answer to this question: Frigg has faced unfortunate times.
But the spinners and seamstresses, the clear-starchers and embroiderers are not the only ones who are honored by kind attentions from the supernatural world. The brothers Grimm say:—
But the spinners and seamstresses, the clear-starchers and embroiderers are not the only ones who receive kind attention from the supernatural world. The brothers Grimm say:—

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“In certain parts of the world, every person—man, woman, or child—has his own goblin to do menial service; he carries water, cuts wood, and fetches beer.” During all this time the master has nothing to do but to set still and to see the work done.
“In some parts of the world, every person—man, woman, or child—has their own goblin to handle basic tasks; they carry water, chop wood, and get beer.” Meanwhile, the master just sits back and watches the work get done.
This goblin is evidently the Genius loci of the ancients.
This goblin is clearly the Genius loci of the ancients.
Among all these goblins, however, one is by far the most famous in Germany, and at the same time the oddest, of whom the most extraordinary stories are told. They call him Kobold.
Among all these goblins, however, one is definitely the most famous in Germany, and also the strangest, with the most incredible stories told about him. They call him Kobold.
During the night the Kobold sets everything to [316]rights in the kitchen; he cleans the glasses, the plates, the pans, and wages war against the spiders and the mice. For all these attentions he asks only a little food, specially prepared for him, for he would never dream to ask for a share of his master’s dinner.
During the night, the Kobold puts everything in the kitchen in order; he cleans the glasses, plates, and pans, and battles against the spiders and mice. For all this effort, he only asks for a little food, specially made for him, because he would never think to ask for a portion of his master’s dinner.
Although he seems to be specially devoted to the cook’s department, the Kobold is first of all attached to the house. If the cook is dismissed, or if the master moves, he nevertheless remains in his old home, quite ready to offer his services to the new comers. If the cook goes, she says to her who takes her place:—
Although he appears to be particularly dedicated to the kitchen, the Kobold is ultimately loyal to the house. If the cook is fired, or if the owner moves, he still stays in his original home, always ready to assist the newcomers. When the cook leaves, she tells her replacement:—
“Do not forget to put a little panada on the kneading trough for the Kobold, or he might play you some ugly tricks. Be careful, for he is not always in good humor.”
“Don't forget to put a little panada on the kneading trough for the Kobold, or he might pull some nasty tricks on you. Be careful, because he isn’t always in a good mood.”
If the Kobold, or in his place the cat, eats the panada, the new cook is sure to say:—
If the Kobold, or the cat instead, eats the panada, the new cook will definitely say:—
“Chim has been here; I see we shall be good friends.”
“Chim has been here; I can tell we’re going to be good friends.”
But if Chim has left the dainty untouched, or has merely tasted it, she is troubled.
But if Chim has left the delicate dish untouched, or has only taken a small bite, she feels uneasy.
“Perhaps he wants it made with the yolk of an egg? Or perhaps I had not put enough butter to it?”
“Maybe he wants it made with an egg yolk? Or maybe I didn't add enough butter?”
Although the Kobold is almost always invisible, he is at all times ready for a chat. [317]What are we to make of these strange beings, the servants of our servants, who are even more faithful than the latter to the house which they have once made their home, who do not, as we are told is the case in some countries, insist so strongly upon certain privileges that it becomes uncertain whether the servants are not themselves masters and those who think themselves to be masters are in reality servants? They generally do nothing but kindness. Nevertheless they keep out of sight, thus shunning all public return for their benevolent services. What are we to make of such servants? Martin Luther answers in his “Table Talk.”
Although the Kobold is almost always invisible, he's always up for a chat. [317]What should we think of these strange beings, the servants of our servants, who are even more loyal than the latter to the home they chose, and who don’t, like we hear happens in some places, push for certain privileges so much that it’s unclear if the servants are actually the masters and those who believe they’re in charge are really the servants? They mostly only do good. Yet, they remain hidden, avoiding any public recognition for their helpful deeds. What should we think of such servants? Martin Luther responds in his “Table Talk.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“For many years,” he says, “a servant had a familiar spirit who sat down by her on the hearth, where she had made a little place for him, and they talked to each other during the long winter evenings. One day she asked Heinzchen (Chim, Heinzchen, and Kurt Chimgen are the pet names by which German and Alsatian cooks generally call their Ko-bolds) to let her see him in his natural shape. At first Heinzchen refused. [318]but at last, as she insisted, he told her to go down into the cellar, where he would show himself to her.” “She took a candle,” he goes on to say, “and went into the cellar, where the Kobold appeared to her in the likeness of a child of hers who had died some years before.” Whether he vanished then, leaving her in amazement and terror, or whether he resumed the shape in which she had been accustomed to see him, we are not told. It is a grim story upon which we do not care to dwell, for we prefer to remember the Kobold as a cheerful household companion. It is pleasant to think of those quaint little creatures, whose world is the kitchen, and to imagine the joy they feel in sharing the busy, bustling life that goes on there daily. Be sure they know every nook and corner about,—every stew-pan and ladle, and are learned in the steamy scents and fragrant savors which are the atmosphere of their home. At night when the fires are out, and the family is asleep, they have a life of their own. They are on the best possible terms with the cat, which they permit to share their food, and with which they no doubt waltz when in a gamesome mood. Happy Kobolds.
“For many years,” he says, “a servant had a familiar spirit who would sit by her on the hearth, where she made a little spot for him, and they talked to each other during the long winter evenings. One day she asked Heinzchen (Chim, Heinzchen, and Kurt Chimgen are the pet names that German and Alsatian cooks generally use for their Kobolds) to let her see him in his true form. At first, Heinzchen refused. [318]but eventually, as she insisted, he told her to go down into the cellar, where he would show himself to her.” “She took a candle,” he continues, “and went into the cellar, where the Kobold appeared to her as a child of hers who had died some years before.” Whether he vanished then, leaving her in shock and fear, or whether he resumed the shape she was used to seeing him in, we aren’t told. It’s a grim story we’d rather not linger on, as we prefer to remember the Kobold as a cheerful household companion. It’s nice to think of those quirky little creatures whose world is the kitchen and to imagine the joy they feel in sharing the busy, bustling life that happens there every day. You can be sure they know every nook and cranny—their knowledge extends to every pot and ladle, and they are well-versed in the steamy scents and fragrant aromas that fill their home. At night, when the fires are out and the family is asleep, they have a life of their own. They get along famously with the cat, whom they let share their food, and with whom they likely dance when they’re feeling playful. Happy Kobolds.
According to general belief the Kobolds belong as much to the race of men as to the world of spirits; they retain the size and shape of infants, and that knife which so often is noticed in the form [319]of a caudal appendage, is nothing less than the instrument with which they have been put to death.
According to common belief, Kobolds are as much a part of humanity as they are of the spirit world; they keep the size and shape of infants, and that knife often seen in the form of a tail is nothing less than the tool used to kill them.
There exist, however, quite a number of troublesome hobgoblins, who turn the house upside down and deprive the people to whom they bear a grudge of all peace and sleep, till they well nigh drive them mad. But these creatures ought, in my opinion, not be mixed up with the Kobolds. The latter are almost invariably gentle and inoffensive; if they sometimes become angry, they act just like children; they break and smash things, but they are easily pacified by the sight of some little tit-bit, as for instance, a panada made with butter and eggs.
There are, however, quite a few troublesome hobgoblins that turn the house upside down and rob the people they dislike of all peace and sleep, nearly driving them insane. But these creatures should, in my opinion, not be confused with the Kobolds. The latter are almost always gentle and harmless; if they do get angry, they behave just like children; they break and smash things, but they can be easily calmed down with a small treat, like a soft dish made with butter and eggs.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The Zotterais and the Little White Ladies seem, in their habits at least, to come nearer to Kobolds. Very useful and easily satisfied, the Zotterais are as fond of stables as the Kobolds are of kitchens; they curry the horses, nurse [320]them when they are sick, and keep everything in excellent order in their racks as well as in the harness-room.
The Zotterais and the Little White Ladies seem, in their habits at least, to be much closer to Kobolds. Very helpful and easily pleased, the Zotterais love stables just as much as the Kobolds enjoy kitchens; they groom the horses, take care of them when they're sick, and keep everything in top shape in their racks as well as in the harness room.
The Little White Ladies, on the other hand, are more delicate in their instincts and often quite fastidious; they like only blood horses, Arab or Turkish horses, and hence the popular idea that they have originated in the East.
The Little White Ladies, however, are more refined in their instincts and often very particular; they prefer only thoroughbred horses, Arab or Turkish breeds, which gives rise to the common belief that they come from the East.
They slip into the stables of wealthy people, while the grooms are asleep; here they light a small candle, which they always keep about them, and then proceed to business.
They sneak into the stables of rich people while the grooms are asleep; here they light a small candle that they always carry with them and then get down to business.
In the morning, when the head, coachman makes his round to see that everything is right, he sometimes finds a drop of wax on the smooth coat of a sorrel or an Isabel colored horse, and then he says to the grooms:—
In the morning, when the head coachman makes his rounds to ensure everything is in order, he sometimes finds a drop of wax on the sleek coat of a sorrel or an Isabel-colored horse, and then he says to the grooms:—
“You have not had much to do to-day, my friends, with your horses; I see the little lady has been here.”
“You haven't had much to do with your horses today, my friends; I can see the little lady has been here.”
The Zotterais are of unmistakable German origin, for they take care of horses without regard to race and without the help of a wax candle. They have, of course, harder work to do and are more apt to become soiled or to have accidents; but, nevertheless, they accomplish their purpose. They are naturally easily tired, and hence they require a knot to be made in the mane of a horse, where [321]they can suspend themselves and rest. There is not a peasant on the banks of the Rhine or the Meuse, who would neglect this duty, and I have myself often seen them attend to it carefully.
The Zotterais clearly have German roots, as they care for horses regardless of breed and without the use of a wax candle. They obviously have tougher jobs and are more likely to get dirty or have accidents; however, they still get the job done. They naturally tire easily, so they need to create a knot in a horse's mane where [321]they can hang on and take a break. There isn’t a farmer along the Rhine or Meuse who would overlook this responsibility, and I’ve often seen them handle it with care myself.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Formerly the Zotterais also protected sheep against ticks and kept their wool from getting tangled; they even derived their name from Zotte, which means a flock of wool. In those days, it must be presumed, from the habits of those benevolent little people, the fleeces must have been whiter and better kept than they are now-a-days; but sheep raisers had the unlucky idea, produced probably by avarice, that not a particle of wool should be left on ram or ewe, and thus deprived their tiny friends of all means to rest and recover breath when hard at work. The Zotterais looked upon this neglect of what was due to them as an insult, and abandoned the flocks of sheep for the horses in the stables. Besides, they found it impossible to live on good terms with the shepherds’ dogs.
Previously, the Zotterais protected sheep from ticks and kept their wool untangled; their name even comes from Zotte, which means a flock of wool. Back then, it’s reasonable to assume that, because of the habits of those kind little people, the fleeces were whiter and better cared for than they are now. However, sheep raisers had the unfortunate idea, probably driven by greed, that no wool should be left on the rams or ewes, depriving their small friends of any chance to rest and catch their breath when they were working hard. The Zotterais saw this neglect as an insult and turned away from tending the flocks of sheep, opting for the horses in the stables instead. Additionally, they found it impossible to get along with the shepherds' dogs.
This is the Killecroff or Suppositus. The last mentioned name is given to him because this so-called son of the house is in reality a changeling, a supposed child, which has been put into the place of the real child.
This is the Killecroff or Suppositus. The last name is used because this so-called son of the house is actually a changeling, a supposed child, who has taken the place of the real child.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Who has taken the legitimate child from its cradle in order to put into its place a Killecroff, and who is the real father of the latter?
Who has taken the real child from its crib to replace it with a Killecroff, and who is the actual father of the latter?
Both of these questions are met by one and the same answer. The Devil! We have so far carefully avoided touching on matters of witchcraft; but unfortunately they are as well known on the banks of the Rhine as on those of the Thames and the Seine. The Killecroffs, however, children of the Devil and begotten according to popular belief during the orgies of the Witches’ Sabbath, have been really in existence upon earth; suppositi or not, they have played their part in the world’s history and occasionally even left behind them illustrious descendants. [323]In the same way as the Swedish king Vilkins and Merovæus, king of the Franks, boasted of being the sons of a sea-god, the dynasty of the Jagellons in Poland were proud of their original descent from the Devil, no doubt through Killecroffs, and actually bore in their arms certain emblems of hell.
Both of these questions have the same answer: the Devil! We've carefully avoided discussing witchcraft so far, but sadly, it's just as well-known along the banks of the Rhine as it is along the Thames and the Seine. The Killecroffs, considered to be children of the Devil and believed to have been born during the orgies of the Witches’ Sabbath, have indeed existed on Earth; whether they were real or not, they've played a role in history and even left behind some notable descendants. [323]Just like Swedish King Vilkins and Merovæus, King of the Franks, who claimed to be sons of a sea-god, the Jagellon dynasty in Poland took pride in their supposed lineage from the Devil, likely through the Killecroffs, and even featured certain hellish symbols in their coat of arms.
How can a real Killecroff be recognized, since he has been, improperly enough, counted in among the Kobolds?
How can you identify a real Killecroff, since he has been wrongly grouped with the Kobolds?

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
From his first appearance in the world, the Killecroff excites the astonishment, and sometimes the admiration of his reputed parents. He sucks so heartily and with such an appetite that his nurse has to be reinforced by two goats and a cow, like the renowned Gargantua.
From his first appearance in the world, the Killecroff amazes and sometimes impresses his supposed parents. He nurses so vigorously and with such hunger that his caregiver has to be supplemented by two goats and a cow, just like the famous Gargantua.
When he is weaned a new marvel appears: he swallows his soup by the tureen, “as much as two peasants and two threshers in the barn would take,” says a celebrated writer in speaking of this subject.
When he is weaned, a new wonder emerges: he downs his soup straight from the tureen, “as much as two peasants and two threshers in the barn would eat,” says a well-known writer discussing this topic.
He grows up and keeps everything in commotion around him; he provokes quarrels not only among the servants, but even between his parents. If some untoward event occurs he roars with laughter, on a day of rejoicing he sheds tears and moans piteously. He takes a stick or a spit and rides on it in his room, from morning till evening, climbing on every chair and table, breaking everything that comes in his way, injuring himself—also quite as readily, provoking cats, dogs, and even the parrot on his perch, till they all mew and bark and scream. Then he runs to the stable and sticks a pin into the croup of a horse to see it kick, and then breaks open the doors and locks by the aid of a huge stick of wood; next he rushes into the garden, playing the part of a tempest there, destroying, uprooting, and breaking everything.
He grows up and creates chaos all around him; he stirs up fights not only among the servants but even between his parents. If something bad happens, he bursts out laughing; on a happy day, he cries and moans dramatically. He takes a stick or a skewer and rides on it in his room, from morning till evening, climbing on every chair and table, breaking everything in his path and hurting himself just as easily. He provokes cats, dogs, and even the parrot on its perch until they all meow, bark, and screech. Then he heads to the stable and pokes a horse with a pin to watch it kick, and then he breaks open doors and locks with a big wooden stick. Next, he rushes into the garden, creating a storm there, destroying, uprooting, and breaking everything.
In the poultry yard he wrings the hens’ necks and walks over the young chickens; in the kitchen [325]he loves to take up the tops of pots and pans and to season the dishes according to his fancy with salt, pepper, dust, ashes, oil, vinegar, mustard, sand, or sawdust, and never leaves without having turned on the water everywhere.
In the poultry yard, he twists the hens’ necks and steps on the young chicks; in the kitchen [325] he enjoys lifting the lids off pots and pans and seasoning the dishes however he likes with salt, pepper, dust, ashes, oil, vinegar, mustard, sand, or sawdust, and he always makes sure to turn on the water everywhere before he leaves.
If a visitor arrives, he takes possession of him and stands between his legs, and walks on his toes, pulls the buttons off his waistcoat, and draws the strings out of his shoes; he troubles and annoys him in every way, he pinches and scratches, he worries and tortures him. When his mother cautiously observes that he must not trouble the gentleman he obeys like a good child and leaves the gentleman alone, but not without having first broken his watch-chain, taken his cane, and hid his spectacles; the cane he drops accidentally into the well; as for the spectacles, he forgets where he has put them. When the poor visitor, quite overcome and exhausted, at last rises to go, he stumbles and falls down the stairs, thanks to a string which his playful young friend, the Killecroff, has stretched across the top step.
If a visitor comes by, he grabs onto him and stands between his legs, walking on his toes, pulling the buttons off his vest, and yanking the strings out of his shoes; he bothers and annoys him in every possible way, pinching and scratching, worrying and torturing him. When his mother gently points out that he shouldn't bother the gentleman, he listens like a good kid and leaves the gentleman alone, but not before breaking his watch chain, taking his cane, and hiding his glasses; he accidentally drops the cane into the well, and as for the glasses, he forgets where he put them. When the poor visitor finally gets up to leave, completely worn out, he trips and falls down the stairs, thanks to a string that his mischievous young friend, the Killecroff, has stretched across the top step.
The Killecroffs are generally the delight of their parents; fortunately they do not live long.
The Killecroffs usually bring joy to their parents; luckily, they don't live long.
This great man, who believed so firmly in Killecroffs, who believed likewise in Butzemann, in Ko-bolds, in Nixen and Undines, who saw the Devil in every fly that came to drink his ink or to perch on his nose, was again Dr. Martin Luther.
This great man, who had such strong beliefs in Killecroffs, who also believed in Butzemann, in Ko-bolds, in Nixen and Undines, who saw the Devil in every fly that came to drink his ink or land on his nose, was once again Dr. Martin Luther.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The great Reformer, who was so valiant in combating the superstitions of the Papists, seems to have taken very little trouble to get rid of his own.
The great Reformer, who was so brave in fighting against the superstitions of the Papists, seems to have put in very little effort to rid himself of his own.
I mean Guardian Angels.
I mean guardian angels.
A most erudite and clever academician, Mr. Alfred Maury, tells us in his charming book on “Magic and Astrology,” that according to Egyptian doctrines a special star foretold the arrival of every man in this world. In proof of this statement, he refers us to Horapollon, in his “Treatise on Hieroglyphics.”
A very knowledgeable and smart scholar, Mr. Alfred Maury, tells us in his engaging book on “Magic and Astrology” that, according to Egyptian beliefs, a special star predicted the birth of every person in this world. To support this claim, he refers us to Horapollon in his “Treatise on Hieroglyphics.”
We infinitely prefer taking Mr. Maury’s own evidence; and he adds: “This creed exists still in some remote districts among rural populations, and especially in Germany.”
We definitely prefer to take Mr. Maury’s own evidence, and he adds: “This belief still exists in some remote areas among rural populations, especially in Germany.”
It may be that in certain portions of Germany every man may still have faith in his star; we are willing to believe it, since he says so; but almost everywhere the star has been superseded by a Guardian Angel, the White Angel, as they call him, a far more tempting personage, and infinitely more intimate and sympathetic. The White Angel is much more than the Genius loci; it is in fact the Genius personalis.
It might be that in some parts of Germany, every man still believes in his star; we’re willing to accept that since they say it’s true. However, almost everywhere, the star has been replaced by a Guardian Angel, the White Angel, as they call him—a much more appealing figure, and infinitely more personal and compassionate. The White Angel is much more than the Genius loci; it is actually the Genius personalis.
Without entering here upon a serious discussion, on the subject of Guardian Angels, whom the modern Church is disposed to ignore, we shall prefer [328]inserting here, as a complement to our chapter on Familiar Spirits, a legend, which we were fortunate enough to obtain directly from very truthful and very beautiful lips:—
“A white figure appeared before the young girl as she awoke.
“A white figure appeared before the young girl as she woke up.
“‘I am your Guardian Angel!’
"I'm your Guardian Angel!"
“‘Then you will grant me the wishes which I shall mention?’
“‘So you’ll give me the wishes that I’ll bring up?’”
“‘I shall carry them to God’s throne. You may count upon my assistance. What are your wishes?’ “‘O White Angel, I am tired of continually turning the spindle, and my fingers are getting to be so hard by constant work, that yesterday, at the dance, my partner might have imagined he was holding a wooden hand.’
“‘I will take them to God’s throne. You can count on my help. What do you want?’ ‘Oh White Angel, I’m tired of always spinning the wheel, and my fingers are getting so calloused from all the work that yesterday, at the dance, my partner might have thought he was holding a wooden hand.’”
“‘Your partner was that fine looking gentleman from Hesse? Did he not tell you that he adored your blue eyes and fair hair, and that he would make you a baroness, if you would go home with him?’
“‘Your partner was that handsome guy from Hesse? Didn’t he tell you that he loved your blue eyes and blonde hair, and that he would make you a baroness if you went home with him?’”
“‘White Angel, make me a baroness.’
“‘White Angel, make me a baroness.’”
“The evening of that day a young peasant came and asked Louisa’s mother for her daughter’s hand. The mother said, Yes.
“The evening of that day, a young farmer came and asked Louisa’s mother for her daughter’s hand in marriage. The mother said yes.”
“‘White Angel, deliver me from this boor. I want to be a baroness!’
"‘White Angel, save me from this jerk. I want to be a baroness!’"
“But the mother, who was a widow, had energy [329]enough for two. The White Angel did not appear again; Louisa had to yield, and went on turning her spindle.
“But the mother, who was a widow, had enough energy for two. The White Angel did not appear again; Louisa had to give in and continued turning her spindle.”
“One day her husband, who was a hard-working man, had over-exerted himself and was taken ill. Louisa had seen her gentleman again.
“One day her husband, who was a hardworking man, pushed himself too hard and got sick. Louisa had seen her gentleman again."
“‘White Angel, he loves me still. He has sworn he would marry me if I were a widow.’.... She dared not say more. Her husband recovered his health completely. The White Angel still turned a deaf ear to her wishes. She lost all hope of ever becoming a baroness.
“‘White Angel, he loves me still. He has sworn he would marry me if I were a widow.’... She didn't dare say more. Her husband completely recovered his health. The White Angel still ignored her wishes. She lost all hope of ever becoming a baroness.”
“Some years later Louisa was the mother of two beautiful children; she was fond of her husband, whose labor procured for her all that she needed, and when she thought of him and her two darlings, the spindle felt quite soft to her fingers.
“Some years later, Louisa was the mother of two beautiful kids; she loved her husband, whose hard work provided her with everything she needed, and when she thought of him and her two little ones, the spindle felt really soft in her hands.”
“One evening, when she was only half asleep, lying by her husband’s side, with one of her hands in his, and the youngest of her babies at her bosom, the white figure appeared once more and she heard a gentle voice whispering something into her ear. It was the voice of the White Angel.
“One evening, when she was only half asleep, lying next to her husband, with one hand in his and the youngest of her babies at her chest, the white figure appeared again and she heard a gentle voice whispering something in her ear. It was the voice of the White Angel.”
“What did it say?
"What did it say?"
“It told her a fable.
“It told her a story.
“‘"Oh,” said the little fish, “how happy that bird is. It can rise up to the heavens and go high up to the sun to warm itself in its rays. Why cannot I do the same?”
“‘Oh,” said the little fish, “how happy that bird is. It can soar into the sky and go up to the sun to bask in its warmth. Why can’t I do the same?”
“‘The blackcap was looking at the fish at the same time, and said:—
“‘The blackcap was watching the fish at the same time, and said:—
“‘"Oh! how happy that fish is! The element in which it lives furnishes it at the same time with food; it has nothing to do but to glide along. How I should like to sport in the fresh, transparent water!”
“‘Oh! how happy that fish is! The environment it lives in provides it with food; it has nothing to do but swim around. How I would love to play in the clear, fresh water!”
“‘At that moment, a kite pounced upon the poor little fish, while a scamp of a schoolboy threw a stone at the bird; the blackcap fell into the water, the fresh, transparent water, and for a moment struggled in it before it died, while the little fish, carried aloft, could go up on high to the sun and warm itself in its rays. Their wishes had been granted.’
“‘At that moment, a kite swooped down on the poor little fish, while a mischievous schoolboy threw a stone at the bird; the blackcap fell into the water, the clear, sparkling water, and for a moment struggled in it before it died, while the little fish, lifted up, could rise high to the sun and bask in its rays. Their wishes had come true.’”
“‘Louisa,’ continued the gentle voice, ‘our duty as Guardian Angels is far more frequently to thwart wishes than to satisfy them.’
“‘Louisa,’ continued the gentle voice, ‘our job as Guardian Angels is more often to prevent wishes than to fulfill them.’”
“This was the moral of the fable.
This was the lesson of the fable.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XIV.
Giants and Dwarfs.—Duel between Efthesim and Grommelund.—Court Dwarfs and Little Dwarfs.—Ymer’s Solis.—The Invisible Reapers.—Story of the Dwarf Kreiss and the Giant Quadragant.—How the Giants came to serve the Dwarfs.
Giants and Dwarfs.—Duel between Efthesim and Grommelund.—Court Dwarfs and Little Dwarfs.—Ymer’s Solis.—The Invisible Reapers.—Story of the Dwarf Kreiss and the Giant Quadragant.—How the Giants came to serve the Dwarfs.
If legendary tradition is only a distant vibration of the bell of history, where must we go and look for traces of the real existence of giants? Must we believe the Edda or Holy writ itself? Afterwards the great fossil skeletons of mammoths, mastodons, and other antediluvian animals only revived the [336]memory of gigantic men. The Apocryphal Books tell us that in the days of Enoch, a number of angels, amounting to two hundred, had conceived a desire for the daughters of men and came down to Mount Hermon in order to be near them. Some of the principal ones are even mentioned by name; there were Urakabaramiel, Sanyaza, Tamiel, and Akibiel. Is it a wonder, then, that credulous people should have believed that devils also, who after all are but fallen angels, have acted in the same way towards the descendants of Eve. The Killecroffs, we have seen, were the offspring of a union between devils and earthborn women; in like manner giants were the offspring of marriages between women and angels. Women are evidently capable of setting heaven, earth, and hell on fire.
If legendary tradition is just a faint echo of history's bell, where can we search for evidence of the true existence of giants? Should we trust the Edda or even sacred texts? Later, the colossal fossil skeletons of mammoths, mastodons, and other prehistoric animals merely sparked the [336]memory of massive humans. The Apocryphal Books tell us that during Enoch's time, two hundred angels desired the daughters of men and came down to Mount Hermon to be close to them. Some of the main angels are even named: Urakabaramiel, Sanyaza, Tamiel, and Akibiel. Is it any surprise that gullible people believed that devils, who are just fallen angels, acted similarly towards Eve's descendants? The Killecroffs, as we've seen, were born from a union between devils and earthly women; similarly, giants were the result of marriages between women and angels. Clearly, women have the power to ignite heaven, earth, and hell.
Germany, which was the last part of Europe to enter the great Catholic Church, and was to be the first to leave it again at the time of the Reformation, kept up the belief in giants longer than any other country. Perhaps this was one of the results of the right of free inquiry.
Germany, the last part of Europe to join the Catholic Church and the first to break away during the Reformation, held on to the belief in giants longer than any other country. This might have been a result of the freedom to question and explore ideas.
The giant Einheer lived in the days of Charlemagne and even served in his army. Several centuries later there were gigantic burgraves (Burggra-fen), living all along the banks of the Rhine. They have a well known story there of a young and ingenious giant’s daughter, who had been jealously [337]guarded in her father’s castle, and when she got out into the fields for the first time in her life, brought back in her apron a peasant with his plough and his two horses, whom she had picked up on the way. She showed them to her father as being all three little animals of very curious shape.
The giant Einheer lived during the time of Charlemagne and even fought in his army. Many centuries later, there were gigantic burgraves (Burggra-fen) living all along the Rhine River. There’s a well-known story about a young, clever giant's daughter who had been kept jealously [337]guarded in her father's castle. When she finally stepped out into the fields for the first time, she came back with a peasant, his plow, and his two horses in her apron, which she had picked up along the way. She showed them to her father, claiming that all three were small creatures of a very strange shape.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
After a while, however, the giants became smaller and smaller, until there were only a few left in the highest mountains, in dark forests, and in the romances of chivalry. After that they disappeared altogether.
After a while, though, the giants got smaller and smaller, until only a few remained in the highest mountains, in dark forests, and in tales of chivalry. After that, they vanished completely.
The report is, however, that a single couple, man and wife, are kept alive by magic art in an isolated part of the Hartz Mountains, to serve as a specimen of the lost race. [338]At first the giants had produced universal terror. The god Thor was blessed because he had driven them, armed as he was with his famous iron mace, all across the Hercynian forest. But as people became better acquainted with them, their fears subsided. They turned out to be far from cruel, to eat human flesh only in cases of dire necessity, and to act generally not only kindly, but even like simpletons—a misfortune common to most men, who are too fully developed in length or in breadth. This latter weakness is well supported by a popular German tale.
The report states that a single couple, husband and wife, are kept alive by magic in a remote area of the Hartz Mountains, serving as a representation of the lost race. [338]Initially, the giants instilled widespread fear. The god Thor was celebrated for having driven them, wielding his famous iron mace, throughout the Hercynian forest. However, as people got to know them better, their fears faded. It turned out they weren’t really cruel; they only resorted to eating human flesh in extreme situations and generally behaved kindly, even showing some simple-mindedness—a common issue for many who are either overly tall or wide. This last point is well illustrated by a well-known German tale.
An old duke of Bavaria had at his court a dwarf, called Ephesim, and a giant, called Grommelund. The latter laughed at the dwarf, and Ephesim threatened to box his ears. Grommelund laughed only the more heartily and challenged Ephesim to carry out his threat. The dwarf accepted the challenge, and the duke, having been a witness of the whole scene, ordered at once that a field for single combat should be prepared.
An old duke of Bavaria had a dwarf named Ephesim and a giant named Grommelund at his court. Grommelund laughed at the dwarf, and Ephesim threatened to hit him. Grommelund just laughed even louder and dared Ephesim to make good on his threat. The dwarf accepted the challenge, and the duke, having seen the whole thing, immediately ordered that a space for a duel be set up.
Everybody expected to do as the giant did and laugh at the pigmy; as the poor little fellow was hardly two feet high and would have had to climb a long way before reaching the giant’s ears. But it turned out very differently.
Everybody thought they should act like the giant and mock the tiny guy; after all, the poor little fellow was barely two feet tall and would have had to climb a long way just to reach the giant's ears. But things ended up being very different.
The dwarf began by walking all around the giant as if to take his measure. The good-natured giant, [339]standing up immovable, looks down upon him and laughs till his sides shake; but while he is holding his hands to his sides, the dwarf unties his shoestrings and then worries him by kicking and pinching his calves.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Grommelund laughs more loudly than ever, thanks to the tickling, takes a few strides, steps on his loose shoestrings, nearly stumbles, and at last, with a thoughtful presence of mind, characteristic of his race, he stoops down to tie the strings.
Grommelund laughs louder than ever, thanks to the tickling, takes a few steps, trips on his loose shoelaces, almost stumbles, and finally, with the thoughtful awareness typical of his kind, bends down to tie the laces.
Ephesim has foreseen this, he avails himself of the opportunity, and slaps the giant’s cheek with his little hand, so heartily that the sound reaches the ears of the duke and the lords of his court, who applaud Ephesim’s skill enthusiastically.
Ephesim anticipated this, seizing the chance, and gives the giant’s cheek a hearty slap with his small hand, making a sound loud enough for the duke and the lords of his court to hear, who enthusiastically applaud Ephesim’s skill.
The poor giant, humiliated and overcome, left the town, it is said, and sought refuge in the mountains, where he died of shame.
The poor giant, humiliated and defeated, supposedly left the town and sought refuge in the mountains, where he died of shame.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
These little dwarfs appear in the popular tales of Germany, under different names, as Wichtelman-ner, Metallarii, or Homunculi, and evidently, at one time, were found in great numbers throughout all the mountainous parts of the North. In Bretagne they were also known as Couribes, Parulpiquets or Cornicouets, but as they are ugly and evil disposed, I presume they are not of the same race with our good little dwarfs. These latter appear in the evening at the foot of large oak trees, or in old ruins, where they come by the [341]thousand out of every crack and crevice and gambol and frolic, but vanish at the smallest noise.
These little dwarfs show up in popular tales from Germany, going by different names like Wichtelman-ner, Metallarii, or Homunculi. It seems they used to be found in large numbers all over the mountainous regions of the North. In Brittany, they were also referred to as Couribes, Parulpiquets or Cornicouets, but since they are ugly and mean-spirited, I guess they’re not related to our friendly little dwarfs. These latter ones come out in the evening at the base of big oak trees or in old ruins, appearing by the [341]thousand from every crack and crevice to dance and play around, but they disappear at the slightest sound.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
According to the Scandinavian Bible, when Odin had killed the giant Ymer, his decaying body produced an innumerable quantity of small worms. By a law of natural order which had already become operative with insects, each worm changed into a chrysalis, and out of each chrysalis came forth a little man, resembling, with a few trifling differences, the race of full sized men, whom Odin had created.
According to the Scandinavian Bible, when Odin killed the giant Ymer, his decaying body created countless small worms. Following a natural law that was already at work with insects, each worm transformed into a chrysalis, and from each chrysalis emerged a little man, who resembled, with a few minor differences, the race of full-sized men that Odin had created.
Like ourselves, they also are subject to all the infirmities of age, to disease and death; like ourselves, they are at times capable of reasoning with fairness. Skillful metallurgists, they are at work in the mines, where we have already met them; they are not without imagination, and even know what piety is.
Like us, they are also affected by the frailties of age, disease, and death; like us, they can sometimes reason fairly. Skilled metalworkers, they are working in the mines, where we have already encountered them; they have imagination and even understand what piety means.
What religion do they profess?
What religion do they follow?
For a long time, we are told, the majority, having been converted to Christianity, were under its benign influence, in a far higher degree than we, for they did not carry on war among themselves, and all authors, legends, and ballads agree, that they were gentle and peaceful, loving each other, [344]kindly disposed towards others, laborious, and very obliging. Hence they were universally known as the Peaceful People,—das stille Volk.
For a long time, we are told, the majority, having embraced Christianity, were influenced by it in a much more positive way than we are today. They didn’t fight wars among themselves, and all writers, stories, and songs agree that they were kind and peaceful, caring for one another, [344]friendly towards others, hardworking, and very helpful. As a result, they were widely recognized as the Peaceful People,—das stille Volk.
“In ancient times,” says Wyss, “men lived in the valleys, and around their dwellings, in the cavities of the rocks, dwelt the little dwarf people, keeping always on very good terms with them, and helping them even at times in their work in the fields. They took great delight in doing good in this way; for generally they were very busy mining in the mountains, and digging in the ground to collect the tiny particles of gold and silver that could be obtained.”
“In ancient times,” says Wyss, “people lived in the valleys, and around their homes, in the crevices of the rocks, lived the little dwarf people, always maintaining a friendly relationship with them and even occasionally helping them with their fieldwork. They really enjoyed doing good in this way; because mostly, they were busy mining in the mountains and digging in the earth to gather the small pieces of gold and silver that could be found.”
Sometimes field laborers coming out to plant or to weed, found their work already done, and heard the dwarfs, hid behind the bushes, break out into loud laughter, when they showed their amazement.
Sometimes, field workers coming out to plant or weed found their work already done and heard the dwarfs hidden behind the bushes burst into loud laughter when they showed their surprise.
It happened one day, early in the morning, that some peasants in passing a cornfield, saw that the stalks were falling in long rows, as if by their own will; they were most cunningly cut off below, and now they were ranging themselves, also to all appearance by their own act, in long sheaves. The peasants had no doubt that the good little dwarfs were there, working away stealthily, but of the tiny workmen not a trace could be seen.
It happened one day, early in the morning, that some farmers, while passing a cornfield, noticed that the stalks were falling in long rows, as if by their own will; they had been cleverly cut off at the base, and now they were lining up, seemingly of their own accord, in long bundles. The farmers had no doubt that the good little dwarfs were there, working away quietly, but there was no sign of the tiny workers anywhere.
Our countrymen, seeing that the wheat was not ripe enough to be cut, became exceedingly angry against these injudicious friends, and arming themselves with twigs, went to work striking right and left in the hope of hurting one or the other by chance. They really heard some faint cries of distress in the furrows, and soon the first rows of wheat which had been left standing were thrown into violent disorder, thus testifying to the flight of the little ones.
Our fellow countrymen, noticing that the wheat wasn't ripe enough to be harvested, became really angry with these thoughtless friends. They grabbed some twigs and started swinging them wildly, hoping to accidentally hit someone. They actually heard some faint cries for help from the furrows, and soon the first rows of standing wheat were thrown into disarray, showing that the little ones had fled.
Several of the dwarfs became even visible, as the twigs suddenly tore the hoods from their heads. Thereupon the men became furious and tried to strike all the harder; but suddenly a violent storm broke forth and the hail came down in torrents, cutting the whole standing crop to pieces and sparing only the rows that had been reaped.
Several of the dwarfs became visible as the twigs suddenly ripped the hoods off their heads. The men then got furious and tried to hit harder, but suddenly a violent storm broke out and hail came down in torrents, destroying all the crops and leaving only the rows that had already been harvested.
The rude countrymen now saw clearly that the Quiet People had foreseen the hailstorm and anticipated the harvest on that account. They repented their brutality, but the dwarfs, disgusted by their ingratitude, never again appeared in that region of country. Similar occurrences took place in other countries. [346]Now let us see, by what perseverance, by what skill, and especially by what audacious conceptions these tiny beings, not much more than a few inches high, succeeded in making themselves masters of the giants.
The rude countrymen now realized that the Quiet People had predicted the hailstorm and prepared for the harvest because of it. They felt bad about their harshness, but the dwarfs, fed up with their ingratitude, never returned to that area. Similar events happened in other places. [346]Now let's discover how, with perseverance, skill, and especially bold ideas, these tiny beings, barely a few inches tall, managed to become masters of the giants.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But he was not without curiosity, and hence he tried in the next place to find out something about their manners. The moment was not very well chosen, it must be confessed. Men do not usually choose a city that has just been taken by storm and given up to pillage, for the purpose of studying the manners and customs of its citizens. But we have seen before this, that giants are not remarkably bright.
But he was curious, so he next tried to learn about their customs. It must be admitted that the timing wasn't great. People don't usually pick a city that's just been conquered and looted to study the behavior of its inhabitants. But we've already seen that giants aren't exactly known for their intelligence.
Our giant, whose name I have never been able to ascertain and whom I will call for convenience sake, Quadragant (“Quadragant was rather colossal,” I once read in “Amadis of Gaul;” our giant was really colossal, for he measured thirty feet in height), our giant, I say, stretched himself out at full length and fixed his eyes upon the hole out of which he had pulled the oak tree. He heard a low humming noise underground, but he could see nothing.
Our giant, whose name I’ve never been able to figure out and whom I’ll call for convenience, Quadragant (“Quadragant was quite massive,” I once read in “Amadis of Gaul;” our giant was really huge, standing thirty feet tall), our giant, I say, lay stretched out fully and focused his gaze on the hole from which he had pulled the oak tree. He heard a low humming sound coming from underground, but he couldn’t see anything.
He thought he would wait patiently, and in waiting he fell quietly asleep, turning over so as to lie on his back, his usual position when he was sleeping.
He thought he would wait patiently, and while waiting, he quietly fell asleep, turning over to lie on his back, his usual position when he slept.
After a few hours’ sound and heavy sleep, such as all giants are said to enjoy, he awoke. Finding [348]that the sun had in the mean time followed his example and gone to sleep, he remembered that it was supper time, and as he thought of the delights in store for him he uttered a long and deep sigh of satisfaction. But something that his long drawn breath had brought up, suddenly jumped out of his mouth.
After a few hours of deep, solid sleep, which all giants are said to experience, he woke up. Noticing that the sun had also followed his lead and gone to sleep, he remembered it was time for dinner, and as he thought about the treats awaiting him, he let out a long, deep sigh of contentment. But something that his extended breath had stirred up suddenly popped out of his mouth.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
This something was one of the dwarfs; and this dwarf, the boldest and most intelligent among them all, was called Kreiss.
This something was one of the dwarfs; and this dwarf, the bravest and smartest of them all, was named Kreiss.
When the little pigmies found their tree uprooted and their people scattered in all directions, escaping through every crack and crevice in the soil, they had rushed into a long subterranean passage, excavated in days long gone by, by their forefathers. Here they had uttered their well known cries of distress, resembling the chirp of crickets, and thus they had finally reached the ruins of an old castle, inhabited by vast numbers of their people, and chosen as the place of meeting of the General Council of the dwarfs.
When the little pigmies found their tree knocked over and their people scattered everywhere, escaping through every crack and crevice in the ground, they rushed into a long underground tunnel, dug out long ago by their ancestors. Here they cried out their familiar sounds of distress, which sounded like cricket chirps, and finally reached the ruins of an old castle, filled with a large number of their people, and chosen as the meeting place for the General Council of the dwarfs.
Kreiss happened to have arrived the night before, as one of a numerous deputation, and he at once suggested the propriety of burying the dead with all due honors, before anything else was done. After that, they might go to work stopping up all the holes and openings made by the tearing up of the sapling, and filling the excavation which it had produced, so that the rain might not come and inundate their long gallery, which was their only safe means of communication.
Kreiss had arrived the night before with a large group, and he immediately proposed that they should bury the dead with proper honors before doing anything else. After that, they could work on sealing all the gaps and openings caused by the uprooting of the sapling and filling the hole it left, so that rain wouldn't flood their long gallery, which was their only safe way to communicate.
The two resolutions offered by Kreiss were carried by acclamation, and all, loaded with brush and with stakes, went immediately to work. There were some ten thousand of them. [350]They thought the giant had left, but they found him lying full length on the ground and snoring most fiercely. Their first impulse was to escape, but Kreiss held them back. He had conceived a bold plan; he proposed to capture the giant. Were they not already provided with ropes and with stakes? Was there not strength in numbers? They immediately went to work, and in less than an hour the murderer, unable as he was to make the slightest motion, was bound to the soil which he had soaked with their blood.
The two resolutions proposed by Kreiss were accepted unanimously, and everyone, armed with brushes and stakes, got to work right away. There were about ten thousand of them. [350]They thought the giant had gone, but they found him lying flat on the ground and snoring loudly. Their first instinct was to run, but Kreiss stopped them. He had come up with a daring plan; he suggested capturing the giant. Didn't they already have ropes and stakes? Wasn't there strength in numbers? They quickly got to work, and in under an hour, the murderer, unable to move an inch, was tied to the ground that he had drenched with their blood.
“What do you say?.... Yes, sir, you are undoubtedly right. This looks very much like the manner in which Gulliver was treated in the island of Lilliput. How can we help that? Besides, we must remember that there have been dwarfs in Germany from time immemorial. If Jonathan Swift undertook to transfer them to imaginary countries, whose business is that and who is liable to be charged with plagiarism, I ask you?”
“What do you think?.... Yes, sir, you’re definitely right. This looks a lot like how Gulliver was treated on the island of Lilliput. What can we do about that? Also, we need to keep in mind that there have been dwarfs in Germany for ages. If Jonathan Swift decided to move them to fictional places, whose problem is that and who would be accused of stealing ideas, I ask you?”
We will not stop to discuss this trifling matter, which is of little importance. We have weightier matters than that in hand.
We won't waste time on this trivial issue, which really doesn't matter much. We have more important things to deal with.
When the work was done and with the excitement of the efforts the first enthusiasm also had somewhat passed away, the question arose what was to be done with their capture. They looked at each other in great perplexity. [351]The dwarfs are kind hearted people, who have a great horror of blood. Besides, it would have been more difficult even, to dispose of the giant after death than to kill him. Still, if they did not kill Quadragant he would, as soon as he was awake, go to work and cry for help lustily; then the other giants would, no doubt, hasten to his assistance. The disgrace inflicted upon one of their brethren would in all probability render them furious, and they would proceed at once to uproot all the trees and to pursue the poor little people of dwarfs down into the very bowels of the earth.
When the work was finished and the initial excitement faded, they faced the question of what to do with their capture. They looked at each other, confused. [351]The dwarfs are kind-hearted folks who are really afraid of blood. Plus, it would have been harder to deal with the giant after he was dead than to kill him in the first place. Still, if they didn’t kill Quadragant, he would, as soon as he woke up, start yelling for help loudly; then the other giants would probably rush to help him. The shame brought on one of their own would likely make them furious, and they would immediately start destroying all the trees and chase the poor little dwarfs deep underground.
While these and similar observations were passing in the crowd from one group to another, Kreiss remained silent and thoughtful, supporting his head in his hand and his hand on his elbow.
While these and similar comments were going around in the crowd from one group to another, Kreiss stayed quiet and contemplative, resting his head in his hand with his elbow propped up.
In the mean time the crowd passed from simple talk to grumbling and from grumbling to threats. There was nothing left but to undo what was done as promptly as possible, to abandon this ridiculous enterprise and to restore the giant to liberty in the same way in which he had been deprived of it—during his sleep. If he should awake before the operation was over, why, then they might try to appease his wrath by handing over to him the authors of this fatal project.
In the meantime, the crowd went from casual chatting to complaining, and from complaining to making threats. The only option left was to reverse what had been done as quickly as possible, to give up this ridiculous plan, and to set the giant free in the same way he had been captured—while he was asleep. If he woke up before they finished, they could try to calm him down by giving him the people responsible for this disastrous idea.
They were utterly discouraged and demoralized. Calm in spite of all this excitement around him, Kreiss was still meditating, apparently quite unmindful of all the invectives that were hurled at him and the little hands that were threatening him. But when some of them actually began to loosen the ropes, he suddenly dropped his hands from his elbow and his brow, and turning sharply upon his aggressors, he said:—
They were completely discouraged and demoralized. Calm amidst all the chaos around him, Kreiss was still deep in thought, seemingly unconcerned about the insults directed at him and the little hands that were threatening him. But when some of them actually started to loosen the ropes, he suddenly dropped his hands from his elbows and his forehead, and turned sharply to face his aggressors, saying:—
“I acknowledge my mistake and I am ready to atone for it. Go,—my seven brothers and myself, we will alone set the giant free again. If he awakes, he shall have to do with us and with us only. Go!”
“I acknowledge my mistake and I'm ready to make up for it. Go—my seven brothers and I will free the giant again by ourselves. If he wakes up, it'll be just us he has to deal with. Go!”
The former conspirators were well content to accept the proposition, and without bestowing a thought upon their murdered brethren, they escaped as fast as they could. In the dim twilight of the last hour of the day one might have seen them running nimbly through the tall grass and under the cupolas of mushroom, arousing in their hurry the beetles and moths, or even mounting upon their backs in order to reach by their aid all the more quickly their safe retreat in the ruins of the old castle.
The former conspirators were more than happy to accept the offer, and without giving a second thought to their murdered companions, they fled as quickly as they could. In the fading light of the last hour of the day, you could see them darting through the tall grass and beneath the mushroom caps, startling the beetles and moths, or even climbing onto their backs to reach the safety of their hideout in the old castle ruins more quickly.
When all were gone save Kreiss and his seven [353]brothers, he said to them: “Now that we are alone, we alone shall reap the glory of the enterprise! So far from regretting what I have done, I mean on the contrary, to enlarge our project in a manner which shall redound to the eternal glory of our race.”
When everyone had left except for Kreiss and his seven brothers, he said to them: “Now that we’re alone, we will take all the glory for this venture! Instead of regretting what I’ve done, I actually plan to expand our project in a way that will bring everlasting honor to our people.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The dwarfs are not only skillful metallurgists, but they are also most expert carpenters and builders.
The dwarfs are not just skilled metalworkers; they are also highly talented carpenters and builders.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Now Quadragant was sleeping with his mouth wide open, as all large people are apt to’ do. Kreiss slipped boldly into this vast and spacious cavity, armed with a long spear which was equally sharp and pointed at both ends. He took care to rest at first most cautiously only upon the projections of the teeth, which formed, so to say, a double row of parallel battlements. By such assistance he passed from one end of the abyss to the other, without troubling the slumbers of the giant by the [355]slightest awkwardness in his movements. For a case of emergency Kreiss held his spear firmly in his hands, ready to fasten it so between the two jaws as to prevent their closing upon him.
Now Quadragant was sleeping with his mouth wide open, as big people tend to do. Kreiss boldly slipped into this vast and spacious cavity, armed with a long spear that was sharp and pointed at both ends. He made sure to carefully rest on the projections of the teeth, which formed, so to speak, a double row of parallel battlements. With this support, he moved from one end of the abyss to the other without disturbing the giant’s slumber by the slightest awkwardness in his movements. In case of an emergency, Kreiss held his spear firmly in his hands, ready to wedge it between the two jaws to keep them from closing on him.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
His brothers were in the meantime busily engaged in preparing posts, pins, and rafters, which they handed to him as he needed them. One of them even went with him to assist him.
His brothers were busy preparing posts, pins, and rafters, handing them to him as he needed them. One of them even went with him to help out.
They fixed strong piles between the two rows of teeth, and strengthened the piles by beams, which secured them to each other. The work was by no means an easy one, for in the mouth of the giant it was as dark as night, and there reigned in it a heat equal to that of an oven. Moreover Quadragant had dined that day on a deer and several [356]hares, and as he liked his game high, like every good judge of fine dinners, the perfumes of his breath increased the inconvenience caused by the heat and the darkness.
They placed strong piles between the two rows of teeth and reinforced the piles with beams, which secured them to one another. This was no easy task because inside the giant's mouth it was as dark as night, and the heat was stifling, like an oven. Plus, Quadragant had eaten a deer and several [356]hares that day, and since he preferred his meat well-aged, like any good connoisseur of fine meals, the smells from his breath added to the discomfort caused by the heat and darkness.
Kreiss’s brother was all of a sudden taken ill, and had to leave to join the others outside. They, however, continued work on the scaffolding, and watched the giant carefully.
Kreiss’s brother suddenly got sick and had to go outside to join the others. Meanwhile, they kept working on the scaffolding and kept an eye on the giant.
Quadragant was absolutely in the hands of the eight dwarf brothers.
Quadragant was completely in the control of the eight dwarf brothers.
They had passed up a lantern to Kreiss, which he hung upon one of the transverse beams, and he now continued his work alone resolutely, although he was every now and then compelled to stop his nose.
They had handed a lantern up to Kreiss, which he hung on one of the transverse beams, and he now continued his work alone determinedly, although he had to stop to hold his nose every now and then.
His work was at last completed, and he was just about to leave this damp, pestiferous abyss, when the giant awoke, and his first sigh carried off the brave pigmy, as a gust of wind would have carried off a dry leaf from a branch, and hurled him senseless into space. He fell heavily upon the chest of the colossus.
His work was finally done, and he was just about to escape this damp, foul abyss when the giant stirred. His first sigh swept the brave little guy away like a gust of wind would toss a dry leaf from a branch, sending him flying into the void. He landed hard on the giant's chest.
As soon as he recovered from the shock, he looked around carefully, and saw, to his great satisfaction, that the bonds which held the giant were beyond doubt strong enough to hold him a prisoner. Then he crept cautiously all along the neck as far as his ear, and by its aid climbed up the chin, after having crossed the cheek in its whole [357]length. When he had found a convenient restingplace, he drew himself up to his full height, and raising his feeble voice as loud as he could, he said to the giant:—
As soon as he got over the shock, he looked around carefully and felt a great sense of relief knowing that the bonds holding the giant were definitely strong enough to keep him captive. Then he cautiously crawled along the giant's neck as far as his ear, and using it as a support, climbed up to the chin after crossing the entire length of the cheek. Once he found a good spot to rest, he stood up straight and raised his weak voice as loud as he could to speak to the giant:—
“Murderer of our brethren, you are our prisoner, and you must die! Commend your soul to God.”
“Murderer of our brothers, you are our prisoner, and you must die! Commend your soul to God.”

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The giant tried to see the tiny being who was speaking to him so boldly, and cast down his eyes. At first he could distinguish nothing but a feeble glimmering light at the extremity of his nose; but the nose itself completely concealed the speaker.
The giant tried to spot the tiny person who was speaking to him so confidently and looked down. At first, he could only make out a faint glimmer of light at the edge of his nose, but the nose itself completely hid the speaker.
Kreiss then advanced a few steps from the chin towards the mouth of the colossus, and the latter now perceived a kind of little man, dressed in a cloak of mouse skin, which he grandly wrapped around him, as Hercules did with the skin of the Nemean lion.
Kreiss then took a few steps from the chin towards the mouth of the giant, and the giant now noticed a small man, dressed in a cloak made of mouse skin, which he grandly wrapped around himself, just like Hercules did with the skin of the Nemean lion.
In his hand, however, he held not a club, but a lantern, in which a firefly did service as candle.
In his hand, however, he held not a club, but a lantern, in which a firefly acted as a candle.
Thanks to this phosphorescent sheen, which seemed to surround Kreiss as with a halo, Quadragant could examine him at leisure, and he asked himself how such an embryo could have flown out of his mouth, and how he, Quadragant, could have become his prisoner? [358]The contemptuous glance which he threw at the dwarf made Kreiss aware of what he was discussing in his mind.
Thanks to the glowing light that seemed to surround Kreiss like a halo, Quadragant was able to observe him calmly. He wondered how such a small being could have come out of his mouth, and how he, Quadragant, had ended up as his captive? [358]The disdainful look he shot at the dwarf made Kreiss realize what he was thinking about.
“You think you are not captured yet,” he said. “Very well, try to get up and walk, if you can!” Quadragant did try, and found that he was firmly fastened to the ground by ropes and chains, by each single hair of his head, by every hair on his body. He tried to speak to the pigmy, and he could not, by any effort of his, move his jaws in the slightest way.
“You think you’re not trapped yet,” he said. “Alright, try to get up and walk, if you can!” Quadragant did try and realized that he was tightly bound to the ground by ropes and chains, by every single hair on his head, by every hair on his body. He tried to speak to the little man, but no matter what he did, he couldn’t move his jaw even a little.
“As to the manner of your death,” Kreiss went on, “if the wolves and the vultures do not hasten your end, hunger will do the work.”
“As for how you’ll die,” Kreiss continued, “if the wolves and vultures don’t speed things up, hunger will take care of it.”
At this thought of dying of hunger, a mode of death which he had always looked upon as the most terrible of all, Quadragant’s heart gave way, and he began to cry piteously. Two torrents of tears flowed down his cheeks, and after turning around the prominence of his lips, ran over from his chin.
At the thought of dying from hunger, a way to die that he had always considered the worst of all, Quadragant's heart broke, and he started to cry bitterly. Two streams of tears streamed down his cheeks, and after curling his lips, they spilled over from his chin.
Kreiss was compelled to leave his position, so as to avoid the double current.
Kreiss had to leave his job to avoid the double current.
Although quite firm in his resolution, he was naturally kind-hearted. These many tears of such unwonted size finally touched ‘him, but his sympathy made him only the more determined to render his vengeance as useful as it was complete. [359]"Listen to me, giant. You can buy your life, if you choose.” Quadragant’s tears ceased to flow. Here was life offered to him, and with that life he saw first of all a good supper in store for him, and if his mouth had not been held so tight by the scaffolding erected in it by Kreiss, his big face would have grinned from ear to ear.
Although he was quite resolute, he was also naturally kind-hearted. The sight of those unusually large tears finally affected him, but his sympathy only strengthened his resolve to make his revenge both thorough and beneficial. [359]"Listen to me, giant. You can buy your life, if you choose.” Quadragant's tears stopped. Here was life being offered to him, and with that life, the first thing he envisioned was a hearty dinner waiting for him. If his mouth hadn't been held shut so tightly by the scaffolding that Kreiss had put in, his big face would have broken into a wide grin.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
“But,” continued the dwarf, “you will Tiave to devote your life and your liberty, if we restore both to you, to the service of our decimated people; do you hear? You must understand me clearly; you will not be our protector, but our servant; you will unhesitatingly perform every kind of work which may be required of you for our safety or our comfort. First of all you will replant that oak tree, [360]under which the dwarfs of this district were living in peace, and you will water it every morning until it has taken root again. Now, close your eyes, if you mean to accept our conditions!”
“But,” the dwarf continued, “you’ll have to dedicate your life and freedom, if we give them back to you, to serving our struggling community; do you understand? It’s important that you get me clearly; you won’t be our protector, but our servant; you will willingly do whatever is necessary for our safety or comfort. First of all, you will replant that oak tree, [360]under which the dwarfs of this area lived in peace, and you will water it every morning until it takes root again. Now, close your eyes if you intend to accept our terms!”
Quadragant opened and shut his eyes quickly ten times in succession.
Quadragant rapidly opened and closed his eyes ten times in a row.
Kreiss made with his lamp a kind of telegraphic signal; his brothers, all seven dressed in garments of mouse skin or mole skin, and carrying each one a lantern with a firefly inside, climbed in an instant upon the face of the giant, which now looked quite brightly illuminated.
Kreiss used his lamp to send out a sort of signal; his seven brothers, all wearing clothes made of mouse or mole skin and each holding a lantern with a firefly inside, quickly climbed onto the giant's face, which now appeared brightly lit.
Three of them took their station on his forehead; two others by the side of each eye. The last two held each a long thorn in their hands, which they seemed to use as a dagger.
Three of them positioned themselves on his forehead; two others beside each eye. The last two each held a long thorn in their hands, which they appeared to use as a dagger.
Kreiss, who had remained at his place, said again to the giant:—
Kreiss, who had stayed at his spot, said again to the giant:—
“If, after you have been set free, you dare utter a sound to call for help, you lose both of your eyes instantly. Mind the warning!”
“If, after you’ve been set free, you dare to make a sound to ask for help, you will lose both your eyes immediately. Take this warning seriously!”
Armed with his double pointed spear, he then went once more into Quadragant’s mouth, and loosened one of the transverse beams which formed the ceiling. The giant assisted him with his tongue in the work of demolition; then, after drawing a long sigh of relief, he closed his mouth and crushed between his formidable jaws all the timber, posts, [361]and beams, as if they had been a bundle of matches, and swallowed the whole in anticipation of his supper.
Armed with his double-headed spear, he went back into Quadragant’s mouth and loosened one of the beams that made up the ceiling. The giant helped him with his tongue in the demolition work; then, after letting out a long sigh of relief, he closed his mouth and crushed all the timber, posts, [361]and beams between his powerful jaws, as if they were just a bundle of matches, and swallowed it all down, looking forward to his supper.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
After that he swore an oath which binds the giants as firmly as the invocation of the Styx pledged the s of Greece.
After that, he took an oath that binds the giants just as strongly as the oath of the Styx bound the leaders of Greece.
At sunrise Quadragant was up again, carrying his new masters between his fingers, which he twisted together in the shape of a cradle. In less than five minutes he reached, in obedience to their orders, the old castle in ruins, where a ‘solemn meeting was held, not only by the fugitives of the day before, but also by the principal representatives of all the dwarfs of that part of Germany.
At sunrise, Quadragant was up again, holding his new masters between his fingers, which he twisted together to form a cradle. In less than five minutes, he arrived, following their orders, at the old castle in ruins, where a serious meeting was held not only by the escapees from the day before but also by the main representatives of all the dwarfs from that part of Germany.
When the sentinels announced the arrival of the giant, all thought their last hour had come and endeavored to escape, hoping to find a refuge in the lowest depths of the old building. Kreiss, however, had ordered the giant to put him down in front of the cellars of the castle, and now entered the great Meeting Hall, assuming like all great conquerors, an air of extreme modesty.
When the sentinels announced the giant's arrival, everyone thought their last hour had come and tried to escape, hoping to find refuge in the lowest parts of the old building. Kreiss, however, had instructed the giant to set him down in front of the castle cellars, and now he entered the grand Meeting Hall, adopting an attitude of extreme modesty like all great conquerors.
Then he informed them that the giant was their slave!
Then he told them that the giant was their servant!
They at once threw themselves at his feet and expressed their desire to proclaim him Emperor of the Dwarfs.
They immediately threw themselves at his feet and expressed their wish to declare him Emperor of the Dwarfs.
Kreiss, however, having heard of a recent experiment of that kind, was far from believing such sudden enthusiasm to be either deep or permanent.
Kreiss, however, having heard about a recent experiment like that, was far from believing that such sudden enthusiasm was either genuine or lasting.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[365]At first all went well; but at the end of three weeks Putskuchen looked sad and melancholy; Putskuchen only took half a dozen meals a day; Putskuchen was slowly fading away; Putskuchen was in love, in love with a young giantess, who taunted him with having become the servant of these wretched pygmies and reproached him with his poverty. The unhappy creature fell off more and more, the omelette soufflee fell down flat, and Putskuchen was a mere lath of thirty feet in length.
[365]At first, everything was going well; but after three weeks, Putskuchen looked sad and downcast. He was only eating a handful of meals each day and was slowly fading away. Putskuchen was in love—with a young giantess who mocked him for becoming a servant to those miserable pygmies and criticized him for being poor. The poor guy kept getting thinner, the omelette soufflee fell flat, and Putskuchen was just a sad, thirty-foot tall frame.
Kreiss had always felt a certain tenderness for him, and hence, after having asked the consent of all the other chieftains, he placed in the giant’s hands a large heap of gold scales such as the dwarfs were in the habit of collecting in the neighboring mountains.
Kreiss had always felt a special fondness for him, so after getting the approval of all the other leaders, he handed the giant a big pile of gold scales that the dwarfs usually collected in the nearby mountains.
It was enough to buy three wives, instead of one.
It was enough to buy three wives instead of just one.
The fact had no sooner become known than all [366]the happy giant fathers of the country desired him as a son-in-law, and when they saw how liberally his services had been rewarded by his new masters, they were all eager to become the serfs of the dwarfs.
The news spread quickly, and all the proud giant fathers of the nation wanted him as a son-in-law. When they saw how generously his new masters had rewarded him, they all became eager to serve the dwarfs.
Thus, thanks to Kreiss, the giants gradually came all, one by one, and entered the service of the dwarfs.
Thus, thanks to Kreiss, the giants slowly came, one by one, and joined the service of the dwarfs.
Certain skeptics have maintained that the whole story is symbolic.
Certain skeptics have argued that the entire story is symbolic.
According to their interpretation the giant fastened to the ground and muzzled by the dwarfs, is the people, the people always kept down and always held in subjection, in spite of its gigantic strength. The dwarfs, who lived under the oak, the sacred tree of all nations of Celtic origin, are the priests.
According to their interpretation, the giant tied to the ground and muzzled by the dwarfs represents the people, who are always suppressed and kept in subjugation despite their immense strength. The dwarfs, who lived under the oak, the sacred tree of all Celtic nations, symbolize the priests.
We say: Shame upon people, who would change a legend into an apologue and our friend Kreiss into a Druid!
We say: Shame on those who would turn a legend into a moral tale and our friend Kreiss into a Druid!
When the dwarfs became reconciled again to men, they compelled the giants to execute for them great works of public utility, such as bridges and highroads, which were afterwards generally ascribed to the Romans.
When the dwarfs reconciled with humans again, they forced the giants to carry out large public works for them, like bridges and highways, which later came to be widely credited to the Romans.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XV.
Wizards and the Bewitched.—The Journey of A sa-Thor and his Companions.—The Inn with the Five Passages.—Skryinner.—A Lost Glove found again.—Arrival at the Great City of Utgard.—Combat between Thor and the King’s Nurse.—FREDERICH BARBAROSSA AND THE KYFFHAUSER.—Teutonia! Teutonia!—What became of the Ancient Gods.—Venus and the good Knight Tannhauser.—Jupiter on Rabbit Island.—A Modern God.
Wizards and the Bewitched.—The Journey of Asa-Thor and his Companions.—The Inn with the Five Passages.—Skryinner.—A Lost Glove Found Again.—Arrival at the Great City of Utgard.—Battle between Thor and the King’s Nurse.—FREDERICH BARBAROSSA AND THE KYFFHAUSER.—Teutonia! Teutonia!—What Happened to the Ancient Gods.—Venus and the Good Knight Tannhauser.—Jupiter on Rabbit Island.—A Modern God.
Hear! hear! New and greater marvels still! But, unfortunately, we shall be under the sad necessity of returning to our giants once more, much as we have already spoken of them, from giant Ymer down to Quadragant, and there may be too much even of the best things in this world. But let the reader take courage; this time my giants are not real giants; or at least they are giants of a very peculiar species. But instead of losing time with limitations and explanations, let us begin our story.
Hear, hear! Even more amazing things are coming! But, unfortunately, we have to talk about our giants again, even though we've discussed them before, from giant Ymer to Quadragant, and maybe there can be too much of even the best things in life. But don't worry, reader; this time, my giants aren’t actual giants; at least, they belong to a very unusual type. Instead of wasting time on restrictions and explanations, let’s dive into our story.
It was in the days when the Scandinavian gods were still in the full enjoyment of their power.
It was back in the days when the Scandinavian gods were still fully enjoying their power.
One fine day the god Thor, curious to see certain distant lands of which they had told him most marvelous stories, set out on his travels, accompanied by Raska, Tialff, and Loki. Leaving Sweden and Norway behind, they arrived at the sea-shore and crossed over by swimming. A mere trifle, of course, for people of their kind. On the opposite shore they found a vast plain, and as night was approaching and they began to feel that rest would be acceptable, they looked out for a shelter. In this vast and deserted plain they see but one single building; a huge, ill-shapen, and abandoned house, [373]rather broad than high and of altogether exceptional appearance. It has neither doors nor windows, nor even a roof; but the night fog may possibly conceal a part of the edifice. The travellers enter and find a square, low vestibule, and at the end of it five long passages; each of the travellers takes one of these passages, looking for a door or a bed in the dark. As they find neither bed nor chamber, they resign themselves and lie down on the floor, with their backs to the wall.
One fine day, the god Thor, eager to explore some distant lands he had heard amazing stories about, set off on his journey, accompanied by Raska, Tialff, and Loki. Leaving Sweden and Norway behind, they arrived at the shoreline and crossed over by swimming. A mere trifle, of course, for beings like them. On the other side, they found a vast plain, and as night approached and they began to feel that rest would be welcome, they looked for a place to shelter. In this enormous and deserted plain, they saw only one building; a huge, oddly shaped, and abandoned house, [373]more broad than tall and entirely unusual in appearance. It had no doors, no windows, and not even a roof; but the night fog might be hiding part of the structure. The travelers entered and discovered a square, low entrance hall, with five long corridors at the end of it; each traveler took one of these corridors, searching for a door or a bed in the dark. As they found neither bed nor room, they settled down and lay on the floor, backs against the wall.
But even the walls seem to be elastic, and so does the floor; perhaps a layer of straw or of moss was spread over them and gave them the softness of felt, rather coarse, to be sure, but not unpleasant. The travellers felt that they could sleep there comfortably and warm. So they did.
But even the walls feel like they're flexible, and so does the floor; maybe a layer of straw or moss was laid down on them, giving them a soft, felt-like texture—kind of rough, but not uncomfortable. The travelers realized they could sleep there comfortably and warm. So they did.
At daybreak Thor rubbed his eyes, stretched his arms and proposed to take a turn in the country, to stretch his legs and to shake off the heaviness of sleep. Through the white mists which were still hanging on the tops of high hills he thought he saw a huge mass of disheveled hair, and then he discovered in the centre of that head two eyes. At first he thought this head and these eyes were simply a rock covered with shrubbery and two small pools of water shining in the rays of the rising sun. But soon the disheveled head began to move, bent down to the ground, and turned now [374]to one side and now to another. In the meantime the mists had risen and Thor found that he was standing before a giant of such enormous size that those whom he was generally engaged in hunting down would not have reached to his knee.
At daybreak, Thor rubbed his eyes, stretched his arms, and suggested taking a walk in the countryside to get some fresh air and shake off the drowsiness. Through the white mist still hanging over the tall hills, he thought he saw a huge mass of messy hair, and then he noticed two eyes in the middle of that head. At first, he thought this head and those eyes were just a rock covered in bushes with two little pools of water glimmering in the light of the rising sun. But soon, the messy head began to move, bending down to the ground and turning from side to side. Meanwhile, the mist cleared, and Thor realized he was standing in front of a giant so massive that the beings he usually hunted would barely reach his knees.
The giant advanced toward him, always looking here and there, and still with his eyes fixed on the ground, as if he were looking for something he had lost.
The giant moved closer to him, constantly glancing around, yet still keeping his eyes on the ground, as if searching for something he had lost.
Thor, who was easily incensed by the sight of a giant, went straight up to meet him and said in an arrogant tone:—
Thor, easily angered by the sight of a giant, walked straight up to him and said in a haughty tone:—
“What are you doing here? What is your name? Who are you?”
“What are you doing here? What’s your name? Who are you?”
“My name is Skrymner,” replied the other. “Did you not know? As for me, I have no need to ask you any such question; you are the god Thor, one of those under sized gods who live with Odin on the ash tree Ygdrasil. Have you seen my glove? I have lost my glove; yes! yesterday,” he added in the most indifferent manner possible, and as if he were solely occupied with his search.
“My name is Skrymner,” replied the other. “Did you not know? I don’t need to ask who you are; you’re the god Thor, one of those little gods who hang out with Odin on the ash tree Ygdrasil. Have you seen my glove? I lost my glove; yes! Yesterday,” he added in the most casual way possible, as if he were completely focused on finding it.
“I have found nothing of the kind,” replied Thor, who was always in bad humor, and now regretted that he did not have his hammer at hand.
“I haven't found anything like that,” replied Thor, who was always in a bad mood, and now wished he had his hammer with him.
“I do not see them.”
"I can't see them."
“They are all three still asleep in that house there, in which we have spent the night.”
“They’re all still asleep in that house over there, where we spent the night.”
And with his finger he pointed at the house, which they had used as an inn for the night.
And he pointed to the house that they had stayed in as an inn for the night.
Skrymner looked both surprised and delighted. “My glove!” he cried, “that is my glove! I have found it.” He hastened to pick up this apparent house with its five long passages, and took it up, but not before he had shaken it, holding it close to the ground, and showing thus that he was not without a feeling of humanity.
Skrymner looked both surprised and thrilled. “My glove!” he exclaimed, “that’s my glove! I’ve found it.” He hurried to pick up what seemed like a small house with its five long openings and lifted it, but not before shaking it a bit, holding it close to the ground, showing that he still had a touch of humanity.
Loki, Tialft, and Raska tumbled out upon the grass, rather terrified by their sudden ascension and the sudden somerset which they had been forced to make. But as soon as they had recovered from their first surprise, and especially from the discovery that they had spent the night in a glove, they thought of continuing their journey.
Loki, Tialft, and Raska fell onto the grass, pretty scared by their sudden rise and the unexpected tumble they had to take. But once they got over their initial shock, especially realizing they had spent the night in a glove, they decided to continue their journey.
The country was unknown to them, but Skrymner offered to act as guide and even to carry their baggage. So much obliging kindness and courtesy drove all aggressive thoughts out of Thor’s mind, especially as he now had his hammer.
The country was unfamiliar to them, but Skrymner volunteered to be their guide and even carry their bags. His helpfulness and politeness pushed all aggressive thoughts out of Thor’s mind, especially since he now had his hammer.
At the first stopping place, and just when they were getting ready for breakfast, the giant left them, although only after having pointed out to [376]them the road they ought to take. Thor, however, found he was unable to open the knapsack in which they carried their provisions; all the strings and small chains by which it was fastened, were in knots. They had to proceed on their journey without having had any breakfast, a necessity which is most disagreeable to travellers, and even to gods.
At the first rest stop, just as they were about to have breakfast, the giant left them, but not before showing them the road they needed to take. However, Thor discovered that he couldn't open the knapsack containing their supplies; all the strings and small chains securing it were tangled. They had to continue their journey without having eaten breakfast, which is really unpleasant for travelers, even for gods.
As hour after hour passed and the plain remained deserted and sterile, their hunger became tormenting. They listened with all their might, hoping they might hear the roaring of a bear or the lowing of a cow, determined as they were to dine upon the one or the other; but the dull rumbling of a storm and the distant roll of thunder was all they heard.
As the hours went by and the open field stayed empty and lifeless, their hunger became unbearable. They strained to listen, hoping to catch the sound of a bear growling or a cow mooing, eager to feast on either one; but all they could hear was the dull rumble of a storm and the distant sound of thunder.
Thor was furious at the idea that any one should venture to thunder without having obtained permission from him, the god of thunder, and rushed forward. Following the direction of the noise, he reached a rocky defile, overshadowed by a few oak trees, where he found Skrymner lying at full length between two hills and snoring furiously. This snoring it was which the travellers had taken for the roaring of a storm.
Thor was furious at the thought that anyone would dare to make thunder without getting permission from him, the god of thunder, and rushed forward. Following the sound, he reached a rocky gorge, shaded by a few oak trees, where he found Skrymner lying flat between two hills and snoring loudly. This snoring was what the travelers had mistaken for the roar of a storm.
“No doubt,” said Thor to himself, “the wretch is at work digesting the provisions of which he has robbed us. No doubt it was he who tied all those knots in the strings of our knapsack, in order to [377]conceal his theft; but he shall pay for it dear! Besides, did he not speak of me as an undersized god?”
“No doubt,” Thor thought, “that scoundrel is busy figuring out how to enjoy the food he stole from us. It has to be him who tied all those knots in our knapsack to hide his theft; but he’ll pay for it dearly! Plus, didn’t he refer to me as a tiny god?”
With these words he seized his hammer and threw it at the head of the sleeping giant, who did not stir, but only passed his hand over his brow as if a dead leaf falling from a tree had tickled him a little.
With these words, he grabbed his hammer and hurled it at the sleeping giant's head, but the giant didn't move; he only brushed his hand across his forehead as if a dead leaf falling from a tree had lightly tickled him.
Thor went up closer and struck him once more on the back of his head, directly on the cerebellum, which in giants is unusually developed.
Thor stepped closer and hit him again on the back of his head, right on the cerebellum, which is unusually large in giants.
This time the sleeper opened one eye, closed it again, and after having scratched himself at the place where he had been struck, he fell asleep again.
This time the sleeper opened one eye, closed it again, and after scratching himself where he had been hit, he fell asleep again.
Brutal by nature and doubly so when fasting, Thor had become perfectly furious when he found himself thus mysteriously powerless. Fully determined the next time to make an end, once for all, of his adversary, he put on his invisible belt, which had the gift of doubling his strength, seized his hammer with both hands and threw it with such amazing force at the giant, that it sank up to the handle into one of his cheeks and Thor had no small trouble in getting it to come back to him.
Brutal by nature and even more so when fasting, Thor was completely furious when he found himself mysteriously powerless. Fully determined to end his adversary once and for all, he put on his invisible belt, which doubled his strength, seized his hammer with both hands, and threw it with such incredible force at the giant that it sank up to the handle in one of his cheeks, and Thor had a tough time getting it to come back to him.
Then, perceiving his assailant, who stood right before him, he asked him good-naturedly, how he happened to be there, and whether he had lost his way. In the meantime the other travellers are also coming up and Skrymner offers to show them the way to the great city of Utgard, where he promises they will find a good inn, a good table, a warm reception, and not only enough for their wants but all that their heart can desire.
Then, seeing his attacker right in front of him, he asked him friendly if he had gotten lost. Meanwhile, the other travelers were also approaching, and Skrymner offered to guide them to the great city of Utgard, where he promised they would find a cozy inn, a delicious meal, a warm welcome, and not just enough for their needs but everything their hearts could wish for.
Thor does not know what to think. Overcome and confounded, he follows the footsteps of his guide, without being able to form any idea except the one: to avenge himself in a signal manner for all his humiliations.
Thor doesn't know what to think. Overwhelmed and confused, he follows his guide's footsteps, unable to come up with any thought other than the desire to take striking revenge for all his humiliations.
The city of Utgard is of incredible size, the city walls, the houses, the trees, the furniture, all are gigantic. Our travellers could easily pass between the legs of the little children they met in the streets, as we modern people pass under the triumphal arches of the ancients. You see, now we are no longer in Lilliput, we have reached the island of the giants with Gulliver. Gulliver might very well be the offspring of some Scandinavian legend.
The city of Utgard is enormous; the walls, the houses, the trees, and the furniture are all massive. Our travelers could easily walk between the legs of the small children they encountered in the streets, just like we modern folks walk under the triumphal arches of ancient times. You see, we're no longer in Lilliput; we have arrived at the island of giants with Gulliver. Gulliver might as well be a character from some Scandinavian legend.
The king received Thor and, his friends, laughing heartily at their small size, and the seats they are offered are three times as high as they are. [379]After a host of adventures in which our men, that is to say, our gods, are continually victimized, Thor in his rage challenges the giants to single combat. The king accepts the challenge and offers to back his nurse, a toothless old woman, against the god. Thor consents, eager as he is to vent his wrath on somebody, and determines to pitch His Majesty’s nurse out of the window. But by all his efforts he hardly succeeds in lifting her slightly off the ground, and he himself, exhausted by the struggle, sinks on his knees.
The king welcomed Thor and his friends, laughing loudly at how small they were, and the chairs they were given were three times taller than they were. [379]After a series of adventures where our heroes, or rather, our gods, are constantly taken advantage of, Thor, in his anger, challenges the giants to a one-on-one fight. The king accepts and offers to put his nurse, a toothless old woman, up against the god. Thor agrees, eager to unleash his frustration on someone, and prepares to throw His Majesty’s nurse out of the window. But despite all his efforts, he barely manages to lift her slightly off the ground, and he himself, worn out from the struggle, drops to his knees.
On the next day our travellers came to the conclusion that they had travelled far enough. Skrymner again showed the way, with his usual courtesy, and when they were well out of the town he took the god Thor aside and said to him: “So far you have only known my name and nothing of myself, now you ought to know that I am Skrym-ner, the wizard. You ought, therefore, not to mind anything that has happened to you during these last days. You thought you were striking me three times with your hammer, but in reality you were striking the impenetrable rocks, on which I was apparently sleeping. As to the nurse, you have given proof there of such strength as I should not even have expected from the great Thor, when you lifted her from the ground; for the toothless old woman is none other but Death, yes Death, [380]whom I had compelled to come and take part in our games. The rest was all enchantment, mere delusions! I wanted to see if the power of the art of Magic was equal to that of the gods. Farewell, Asa-Thor, and a pleasant journey to you.”
On the next day, our travelers decided they had traveled far enough. Skrymner once again showed the way with his usual politeness. After they had left the town, he pulled the god Thor aside and said, “So far you’ve only known my name and nothing about me. Now you should know that I am Skrymner, the wizard. So you shouldn’t worry about anything that’s happened to you in the last few days. You thought you were hitting me three times with your hammer, but in reality, you were striking the solid rocks where I appeared to be sleeping. As for the nurse, you demonstrated strength that I wouldn’t have even expected from the great Thor when you lifted her off the ground. That toothless old woman is actually Death, yes, Death, [380]who I had forced to come and join in our games. The rest was all magic, just illusions! I wanted to see if the power of magic could match that of the gods. Farewell, Asa-Thor, and have a good journey.”
More enraged than ever, Asa-Thor was about to throw himself upon him; but the pretended giant had fled in the shape of a bird. Then Thor turned back towards the city of Utgard, determined to destroy it utterly, but before his eyes it dissolved into a column of smoke.
More furious than ever, Asa-Thor was ready to attack him; but the fake giant had escaped as a bird. Then Thor turned back to the city of Utgard, determined to completely destroy it, but before his eyes, it vanished into a column of smoke.
Well, I promised you some of Mother Goose’s stories—have I kept word? And do not imagine that this story of Thor and the giants’ city is of doubtful origin—you will find it in chapters 23, 24, 25, and 26 of the sacred book called Edda.
Well, I promised you some of Mother Goose’s stories—have I kept my word? And don’t think that this story about Thor and the giants’ city is of uncertain origin—you’ll find it in chapters 23, 24, 25, and 26 of the sacred book called Edda.
Of magicians and wizards I could say much, but the road is long and I am in haste to reach the end. And who does not know the story of the prowess of Merlin and of the Maugis?
Of magicians and wizards, I could say a lot, but the road is long and I’m in a hurry to get to the end. And who doesn’t know the tale of Merlin’s skills and Maugis?
In all the ancient traditions of the North there are found innumerable tales of wizards, witchcraft, and ghosts. Now rocks are changed into palaces, and now brutes into men and men into brutes; and the same fantastic but always epic element prevails largely in all the old romances of chivalry as well as in the great poems of Ariosto and Tasso. [381]In almost all countries we find that epic poetry is closely allied to religious sentiments and through these to the marvelous; for it has always found a first home in temples and a first use for temples. Thus it was in India with the Mahabarata, and in Greece with the myths of Hercules and of Orpheus. It could not be otherwise with the Gallic or German bards, nor with the Scandinavian skalds, all of whose grand poems are most unfortunately unknown at present.
In all the ancient traditions of the North, there are countless stories of wizards, witchcraft, and ghosts. Sometimes rocks become palaces, and sometimes beasts turn into men and men into beasts; the same fantastical yet epic element is prevalent in all the old tales of chivalry and in the great poems of Ariosto and Tasso. [381]In almost every country, epic poetry is closely connected to religious feelings, and through these, to the extraordinary; it has always found its first home and purpose in temples. This was true in India with the Mahabharata, and in Greece with the myths of Hercules and Orpheus. It couldn't have been any different for the Gallic or German bards, nor for the Scandinavian skalds, all of whose magnificent poems are sadly unknown today.
But a feature more peculiarly German than the wizards, are the bewitched, often called the Sleepers. In these Germany incorporates, as it were, the loftiest of her patriotic aspirations, the saddest of her disappointments, the most persistent of her hopes. They represent not only her old faith, that could never be completely eradicated, but also her old favorites, a Hermann and a Siegfried, the hero of the Nibelungen, a Theodoric and a Charlemagne, a Witikind and a Frederick Barbarossa, a William Tell and a Charles V. Her heroes, her beloved, her glory—she has not allowed them to fall into oblivion and be severed from the present; she will not admit that they are dead, they are but asleep. Witikind under the Siegberg in Westphalia, Charlemagne in the lowest rooms of his old castle at Nuremberg. There—and not, as might have been imagined, in Aix-la-Chapelle—the mighty old [382]Emperor rests majestically, surrounded by his brave champions, ready to awake again whenever God shall be pleased to tell him that the moment has come.
But a feature more distinctly German than the wizards are the bewitched, often referred to as the Sleepers. In these, Germany embodies its highest patriotic aspirations, the deepest disappointments, and the most enduring hopes. They symbolize not only her ancient faith that could never be fully erased but also her beloved figures like Hermann and Siegfried, the hero of the Nibelungen, Theodoric and Charlemagne, Witikind and Frederick Barbarossa, William Tell and Charles V. Her heroes, her cherished ones, her pride—she has not let them fade into oblivion and be disconnected from the present; she refuses to accept that they are dead; they are merely asleep. Witikind rests under the Siegberg in Westphalia, Charlemagne in the lowest rooms of his old castle in Nuremberg. There—and not, as one might have thought, in Aix-la-Chapelle—the mighty old [382]Emperor rests grandly, surrounded by his brave champions, ready to awaken whenever God chooses to let him know that the time has come.
As for Frederick Barbarossa, he sleeps in the Kyffhauser, one of the porphyry and granite mountains of the Taunus, and so do others; there is no denying the fact, for they have been seen!
As for Frederick Barbarossa, he rests in the Kyffhauser, one of the porphyry and granite mountains of the Taunus, and so do others; this is undeniably true, as they have been spotted!
A few years after his disappearance from this world, Frederick showed himself upon the summit of one of these mountains, whenever the sound of a musical instrument was heard in the valley. Knowing his love of music, the Philharmonic Societies of Erfurth and of other towns to this day, are fond of serenading the old warrior.
A few years after he vanished from this world, Frederick appeared on the peak of one of these mountains whenever a musical instrument was played in the valley. Recognizing his passion for music, the Philharmonic Societies of Erfurt and other towns still enjoy serenading the old warrior.
It is said that one evening, when the clock at Tilleda struck midnight, certain musicians who had ascended the Kyffhauser, suddenly saw the mountain open and a number of women adorned with jewels and carrying torches, came out of the opening. They beckoned to them, the men followed, continuing to play on their instruments and thus they came where the Emperor was. The latter ordered a good supper to be served, and when they were ready to leave again, the fair ladies of the court escorted them back, with their torches in their hands, and at the last moment gave to each of them a poplar branch. The poor musicians had [383]hoped for better things from the Emperor’s generosity, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, they threw their branches into the road, very indignant at having been so badly treated. Only one among the number kept his branch, and when he reached home, carefully stuck it by the side of the consecrated bunch of box which hung over the head of his bed. Immediately, O marvel! each leaf of the poplar branch changed into a gold ducat. When the others heard of this, they hastened to look for their branches, but they never found them again.
It’s said that one night, when the clock in Tilleda struck midnight, some musicians who had climbed the Kyffhauser suddenly saw the mountain open up, and a group of women adorned with jewels and carrying torches emerged. They signaled to the musicians, who followed them while continuing to play their instruments until they reached the Emperor. He ordered a delicious supper to be served, and when it was time to leave, the beautiful court ladies escorted them back with their torches in hand, and at the last moment gave each of them a poplar branch. The poor musicians had hoped for something better from the Emperor’s generosity, and when they reached the base of the mountain, they threw their branches onto the road, very upset about being treated so poorly. Only one of them kept his branch, and when he got home, he carefully placed it next to the sacred bunch of boxwood that hung above his bed. Immediately, oh what a marvel! Each leaf of the poplar branch turned into a gold ducat. When the others found out about this, they rushed to search for their branches, but they never found them again.
On another occasion a shepherd—others say a miner—met on the Kyffhäuser a monk with a white beard, who unceremoniously and just as if he had asked him to come and see his next door neighbor, told him to come with him and see the Emperor Barbarossa, who wanted to speak to him. At first the poor shepherd was dumb-founded; then he began to tremble in all his limbs. The monk, however, reassured him and led him into a narrow, dark valley, and then, striking the ground three times with his rod, he said: “Open! open! open!”
On another occasion, a shepherd—some say a miner—ran into a monk with a white beard on the Kyffhäuser. Without any formalities, just as if he had invited him to meet his next-door neighbor, the monk told him to come with him to see Emperor Barbarossa, who wanted to talk to him. At first, the poor shepherd was speechless; then he started to shake all over. However, the monk reassured him and guided him into a narrow, dark valley. Then, striking the ground three times with his staff, he said, “Open! open! open!”
Thereupon a great noise arose beneath the feet of the monk and the shepherd; the earth seemed to quake and then a large opening became visible. They found they were in a long gallery, lighted up [384]by a single lamp and closed at the other end by folding doors of brass. The monk, who no doubt was a magician, knocked three times at the door with his rod, saying again: “Open! open! open!” and the brass doors turned upon their hinges, producing the same noise which they had heard before underground.
Suddenly, a loud noise erupted beneath the feet of the monk and the shepherd; the ground seemed to shake, and then a large opening appeared. They realized they were in a long hallway, lit by a single lamp and ending with brass folding doors. The monk, who was definitely a magician, knocked three times on the door with his staff, saying again, “Open! open! open!” and the brass doors swung open with the same sound they had heard before underground.
They were now in a grotto, whose ceiling and walls, blackened by the smoke of an immense number of torches, seemed to be hung with black as a sign of mourning. It might have been taken for a mortuary chapel, only there was no coffin or catafalque visible. The shepherd had, in the mean time, begun to tremble once more, but the monk repeated his summons before a silver door, which thereupon opened in the same manner as the brass door.
They were now in a cave, whose ceiling and walls, darkened by the smoke from a huge number of torches, looked like they were draped in black as a sign of mourning. It could have been mistaken for a funeral chapel, except there was no coffin or altar in sight. Meanwhile, the shepherd had started to shake again, but the monk called out again at a silver door, which then opened just like the brass door.
In a magnificent room lighted but dimly and in such a manner that it was impossible to tell where the light came from, they saw the Emperor Frederick, seated upon a golden throne, with a golden crown on his head; as they entered he gently inclined his head, contracting his bushy eyebrows. His long red beard had grown through the table before him and fell down to the ground.
In a magnificent room that was only softly lit and it was impossible to tell where the light came from, they saw Emperor Frederick sitting on a golden throne, wearing a golden crown. As they entered, he slightly nodded his head, furrowing his bushy eyebrows. His long red beard had grown over the table in front of him and hung down to the ground.
Turning, not without visible effort, towards the shepherd, he spoke to him for some time on different subjects and recommended to him to repeat [385]what he heard to his friends at home. His voice was feeble, but it grew strong and sonorous as soon as he alluded to the glory of Germany. Then he said:—
Turning, not without noticeable effort, toward the shepherd, he talked to him for a while about various topics and urged him to share what he heard with his friends back home. His voice was weak, but it became strong and deep as soon as he mentioned the glory of Germany. Then he said:—
“Are the ravens still flying over the mountains?”
“Are the ravens still flying over the mountains?”
“Yes!” replied the shepherd.
“Yes!” said the shepherd.
“Are the dead trees still hanging over the abysses of the Kyffhâuser as in former days?”
“Are the dead trees still looming over the chasms of the Kyffhäuser like they used to?”
“Who could uproot them, unless it be a great storm?”
“Who could take them out, unless it was a big storm?”
“Has no one spoken to you of the reappearance of the old woman?”
“Has no one told you about the return of the old woman?”
“No!”
“Not happening!”
“Well then, I must sleep another hundred years!”
“Well then, I guess I have to sleep for another hundred years!”
He made a sign to the shepherd that he could go, and then fell asleep, murmuring the name of a woman which died on his lips.
He signaled to the shepherd that he could leave, and then fell asleep, murmuring the name of a woman that faded on his lips.
For among these great Sleepers of Germany there is also a woman, but a woman rather of symbolic than real existence. What is the difference? Tradition gives the following account of her:—
For among these great Sleepers of Germany, there's also a woman, but she's more of a symbolic than a real figure. What’s the difference? Tradition tells the following story about her:—
When Witikind was beaten by Charlemagne at Engter, a poor old woman, unable to follow him in his flight, uttered lamentable cries and thus added to the panic among the defeated army. When the [386]soldiers obeyed Witikind’s orders and stopped for a moment in the heat of their flight, they threw a mass of sand and rock upon the old woman. They did not expect that she would die when thus buried alive; their commander had told them: “She will come back!”
When Witikind was defeated by Charlemagne at Engter, a poor old woman, unable to escape with him, cried out in distress, which only increased the fear among the retreating army. When the [386]soldiers followed Witikind’s orders and paused for a moment during their escape, they threw a pile of sand and rocks on the old woman. They didn't think she would die being buried alive; their commander had told them, “She will come back!”
This old woman, who is to come back, is Teutonia, and it was her name that Frederick Barbarossa was murmuring to himself as he fell asleep for another century.
This old woman, who is set to return, is Teutonia, and it was her name that Frederick Barbarossa was whispering to himself as he drifted off to sleep for another century.
When the old woman shall have succeeded in extricating herself from this mass of sand and rock which weighs her down, then and then only the great day will come. The heroes who now are held captive in their mountains and subterranean grottoes, will shake off the torpor of their long sleep; they will reappear among their people, the dead trees will bear new foliage to proclaim their return by a miracle, and the cry of: Teutonia! Teutonia! will resound in a thousand valleys, and the birds even will repeat the name!
When the old woman finally manages to free herself from this pile of sand and rock that weighs her down, then the great day will come. The heroes who are now trapped in their mountains and underground caves will awaken from their long sleep; they will return to their people, the dead trees will sprout new leaves to signal their miraculous comeback, and the shout of: Teutonia! Teutonia! will echo in a thousand valleys, and even the birds will repeat the name!
They say that when this long wished for day does come, Germany will be freed of all her difficulties, and will boast of having but one creed, one law, and one heart; she will be glorious and free, one and indivisible!
They say that when this long-awaited day finally arrives, Germany will be free of all her struggles, and will proudly have just one belief, one law, and one collective spirit; she will be glorious and free, united and indivisible!
We must wait for the birds to tell us so, before we believe it. [387]At that time Teutonia and her emperors were alike asleep. They mention a peasant woman from Mayence, who on her way home became so exhausted and unable to bear the heat of the sun, that she had to seek shelter in an isolated house, standing by the wayside in the midst of a plantation of young trees. It was a dwelling of a skillful magician. She asked him for leave to rest there a few moments. As he was in the midst of some of his most abstruse calculations, he only replied by nodding his head, and glanced with his eye at a bench in the most distant part of the room. She went and sat down, but only on the edge, hardly knowing if she was allowed to do so or not; every moment she got up to ask her host if she disturbed him, and if she had not better leave him, tired and exhausted as she was. She told him that she would much rather endure the heat and the fatigue, than be a burden to him, she begged him not to mind her and to go on just as if she were not there, and a host of similar phrases.
We need to wait for the birds to let us know before we believe it. [387]At that time, Teutonia and her emperors were both asleep. They mention a peasant woman from Mayence who, on her way home, became so tired and unable to handle the sun's heat that she had to find shelter in a lone house alongside the road in the middle of a small grove of young trees. It was the home of a skilled magician. She asked him for permission to rest there for a moment. Since he was deep into some complex calculations, he simply nodded and pointed with his eyes to a bench at the far end of the room. She went and sat down, but only on the edge, unsure if she was allowed to be there; she kept getting up to ask her host if she was bothering him and if she should leave, exhausted as she was. She told him that she'd much rather endure the heat and weariness than be a burden to him, begging him not to worry about her and to continue as if she weren't there, along with a bunch of similar remarks.
Annoyed by her incessant, idle talk, the magician suddenly turned round and fixedly looked her full in the face. Immediately she fell asleep. (There was no doubt some knowledge of magnetism already in the world at that time, but as yet only of magic magnetism). When the good woman awoke, [388]she was alone; her host had left her. To her great regret she was compelled to leave without being able to thank him for his hospitality in her usual profuse manner, and to beg him to excuse her falling asleep, when he did her the honor of keeping her company.
Annoyed by her constant, pointless chatter, the magician suddenly turned around and stared directly at her. Instantly, she fell asleep. (Back then, there was certainly some understanding of magnetism in the world, but it was still mostly seen as a magical force). When the kind woman woke up, [388]she was alone; her host had gone. To her dismay, she had to leave without being able to thank him for his generous hospitality in her usual overly enthusiastic way and to apologize for falling asleep while he graciously kept her company.
As she left the house, she was not a little surprised to see around the house, not a copse of young trees, but a number of tall pine trees and noble oaks, but she thought it possible she might have left by another door than that by which she had entered.
As she walked out of the house, she was quite surprised to see, not a small cluster of young trees, but several tall pine trees and impressive oaks. She considered that she might have exited through a different door than the one she had come in.
When she at last reached her village, new surprises were in store for her. Of all the good people whom she met on her way or whom she saw standing in the doors of their houses, she could not recognize a single one; she had to look a long time before she found her own house, and when she reached it at last, it was inhabited by strange people, who in spite of her protestations, pushed her out and treated her as mad.
When she finally got to her village, new surprises awaited her. Of all the friendly faces she encountered on her way or saw standing in the doorways of their homes, she couldn't recognize a single one; she had to search for a long time before she found her own house, and when she finally got there, it was occupied by strangers who, despite her protests, pushed her out and treated her like she was crazy.
Then followed a lawsuit, the result of which was to prove, that instead of sleeping an hour or so on that bench, as she believed, she had been asleep there a hundred years. Thus the young saplings had had time to grow up into large trees and her house to change masters. The strangers who were now living in it and who had turned her out so [389]unceremoniously, were nothing less than her great grandchildren.
Then came a lawsuit, which showed that instead of napping for just an hour on that bench like she thought, she had actually been sleeping there for a hundred years. Because of this, the young saplings had grown into big trees, and her house had changed owners. The new occupants who had kicked her out so [389]rudely were none other than her great-grandchildren.
I hope, however, the matter was settled amicably.
I hope, though, that the issue was resolved peacefully.
The Germans have, with that perseverance which characterizes the nation, preserved all that could be preserved of their ancient gods as well as of their former heroes; they do not like to lose anything, only they did not embalm their favorites, but used enchantment. Let us, however, notice at once for the honor of the gods, that they were never condemned to sleep indefinitely. Not one of them is found among the great Sleepers, such as Charlemagne, Witikind, Frederick I., William Tell, or the peasant woman, from the neighborhood of Mayence. It is true, they were exiled to certain remote districts, which they were not allowed to leave, but they could at least move about and continue their former mode of life there, after a fashion.
The Germans have, with that determination that defines the nation, kept all that they could of their ancient gods and former heroes; they don’t like to lose anything, though instead of embalming their favorites, they relied on magic. Let’s acknowledge for the sake of the gods that they were never sentenced to an endless sleep. None of them are among the great Sleepers like Charlemagne, Witikind, Frederick I, William Tell, or the peasant woman from around Mayence. It is true they were banished to certain distant areas, which they couldn’t leave, but at least they could move around and continue their previous way of life there, in some form.
It is not so very long since certain charcoal burners protested that they had seen Asa-Thor, for want of giants to combat, hurl his hammer against the tallest trees, which he broke and uprooted.
It hasn't been that long since some charcoal burners claimed they had seen Asa-Thor, who, with no giants to fight, threw his hammer at the tallest trees, breaking and uprooting them.
They had also seen the enchanted hunt of Diana, whose deep-mouthed dogs bark at night and disturb the slumbers of honest people in [390]Bohemian villages. Who has not heard of the intrigues of old Venus, not with her former, classic lover, the god Mars, but with the good knight Tannhäuser? If we are to believe Heinrich
They had also seen the magical hunt of Diana, whose loud-mouthed dogs bark at night and disturb the sleep of good people in [390]Bohemian villages. Who hasn't heard of the schemes of old Venus, not with her classic lover, the god Mars, but with the noble knight Tannhäuser? If we are to believe Heinrich
Heine, even Jupiter has been recently discovered again in one of the Norwegian islands.
Heine, even Jupiter has recently been rediscovered on one of the Norwegian islands.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
It would be the height of imprudence, of course, to undertake an account of the discovery, after such a master. I shall, therefore, be content to present a mere summary of this remarkable tradition.
It would be extremely unwise, of course, to try to recount the discovery after such an expert. I will, therefore, be satisfied to provide just a brief summary of this remarkable tradition.
There is an island in the Northern seas, which is bordered by icebergs and arid mountains: the valleys are dim and dark with heavy mists, the mountain tops are covered with snow for nine months of the year.
There’s an island in the Northern seas, surrounded by icebergs and barren mountains: the valleys are gloomy and shrouded in thick fog, while the mountain peaks are covered in snow for nine months of the year.
Here, one dismal morning, some travellers landed, driven by a tempest much more than by their own free will. They were mostly savants, members of great academies from Stockholm and St. Petersburg, who had undertaken a voyage of discovery to the polar regions. The arid, almost [391]bare soil did not promise a pleasant resting place, but the mountain slopes towards the south produced fine grass and dwarf gooseberry bushes, and the immense number of holes in the ground, together with distinct traces of debris left at the openings, proved that the island was at all events inhabited by countless numbers of rabbits. Of other animal life, however, no trace could be found.
Here, on a gloomy morning, a group of travelers arrived, pushed by a storm more than by their own choice. They were mostly scholars, members of prestigious academies from Stockholm and St. Petersburg, who had embarked on a journey of exploration to the polar regions. The dry, almost [391]barren soil didn’t seem to offer a pleasant place to rest, but the mountain slopes to the south had nice grass and small gooseberry bushes, and the countless holes in the ground, along with clear signs of remnants left at the openings, indicated that the island was definitely home to many rabbits. However, there was no sign of any other animal life.
Rabbits seemed to be the only inhabitants of the island, and that was tempting enough for poor sailors who had for some time been put on salt rations.
Rabbits appeared to be the only residents of the island, and that was an appealing prospect for unfortunate sailors who had been on salt rations for a while.
Our savants prepared, therefore, a large number of traps and snares, when suddenly a fierce tempest of snow and hail broke out, and compelled them instantly to seek refuge in a spacious cave which opened in that direction.
Our experts set up a lot of traps and snares, when suddenly a fierce snow and hailstorm hit, forcing them to quickly take shelter in a large cave that was nearby.
They were not a little surprised to find here an old man, bald, hollow cheeked, and pale, whose body was emaciated and decrepit and who was hardly clothed in spite of the rigor of the climate. But beneath all these signs of extreme old age, and great destitution, the stranger displayed an air of authority, and on his serene and lofty brow such supernatural majesty, that the travellers were filled with respect and reverence, and well-nigh trembled at his appearance. [392]An eagle of the largest variety, but so reduced that he looked the mere skeleton of a bird, and with faded and disheveled plumage, sat in a corner, the picture of misery, with his dull eyes and his drooping wings. He was the old man’s sole companion.
They were quite surprised to find an old man here, bald, with hollow cheeks and pale skin, whose body was thin and frail, barely covered despite the harsh climate. Yet underneath all these signs of extreme old age and great poverty, the stranger had an air of authority, and on his calm and noble brow was such a supernatural majesty that the travelers felt a sense of respect and reverence, nearly trembling at his presence. [392]An eagle of the largest kind, but so thin that he looked like a skeleton of a bird, with faded and messy feathers, sat in a corner, embodying misery, with dull eyes and drooping wings. He was the old man’s only companion.
The two hermits, having no other means of subsistence, lived by hunting, and the old man found in addition, means to carry on a modest traffic in the furs of the only game that the island contained; he laid up large supplies of the small peltry and exchanged it for luxuries.....
The two hermits, with no other way to make a living, survived by hunting, and the old man also managed to carry out a small trade in the furs of the only animals on the island; he stockpiled a good amount of the small furs and traded them for luxuries.....
But my pen refuses to go on. I cannot reconcile it to my principles as an author nor to my conscience as an honest student of genuine myths, to repeat here a story, which is altogether apocryphal, and which belongs much less to tradition than to mystification.
But my pen just won't move. I can't bring myself, as an author, to go against my principles, nor can I ignore my conscience as a sincere student of real myths, by repeating a story that is completely made up and has more to do with deception than with tradition.
Now, this old man was Jupiter, and as I think it over, I come to the conclusion that Mr. Heine, who laughs at the most serious things, has skillfully concealed his irony under the cloak of an interesting story, for the mere purpose of telling us that the Chief of the Gods, dread Jupiter, has become—a dealer in rabbit skins!
Now, this old man was Jupiter, and as I think it over, I conclude that Mr. Heine, who laughs at the most serious matters, has cleverly hidden his irony behind an engaging story, just to tell us that the Chief of the Gods, fearsome Jupiter, has turned into—a dealer in rabbit skins!
I cannot follow his example.
I can't follow his example.
“In Persia,” we are told by Count Gobineau, in a recently published book of great merit, “the Soufys, that is to say the savants and philosophers, reject all dogmatic religion and believe in the reunion of the soul with God in trances only. When this union is complete, the soul is transformed and becomes itself a participant in the nature of the uncreated essence, and Man is God.” Human folly is always a disease produced by human pride.
“In Persia,” Count Gobineau tells us in a recently published book of great merit, “the Soufys, which means the scholars and philosophers, reject all dogmatic religion and believe in the reunion of the soul with God only in trances. When this union is complete, the soul is transformed and becomes a part of the uncreated essence, and Man is God.” Human folly is always a condition driven by human pride.
France, also, has produced a few gods of that kind; I do not mean to mention them, however, as belonging to the myths of the Rhine, which have special reference to Germany only. But among the Germans, also, there is a school of philosophers who without going as far as the Persians go, are utterly incredulous, and disregarding trances and immortal souls alike, have finally denied the existence of God altogether and made themselves gods. This shows how anxious savants as well as ignorant men are, in that beautiful country, to people the earth with deities of every kind!
France has also produced a few gods like that; however, I don’t mean to mention them as part of the myths of the Rhine, which specifically relate to Germany. But among the Germans, there is also a group of philosophers who, while not going as far as the Persians, are completely skeptical and, ignoring altered states of consciousness and immortal souls, have ultimately denied the existence of God altogether and made themselves gods. This demonstrates how eager both scholars and everyday people are, in that beautiful country, to fill the world with all kinds of deities!
It is the history of one of these earth-born gods which I propose to give here, before I close this long chapter. Alas! he is dead now, and that is a great pity; but he did live once; on that essential point there is no lack of evidence. I could even, [394]like the Thuringian peasants when speaking of Frederick Barbarossa, say: “I have seen him!”
It’s the story of one of these gods born from the earth that I want to share here before I finish this long chapter. Unfortunately, he’s dead now, which is a great shame; however, he did exist at one time; there’s no shortage of evidence for that. I could even, [394]just like the Thuringian peasants talking about Frederick Barbarossa, say: “I have seen him!”
In the year 1800 there was born in Düsseldorf, in Prussia, a child in a Jewish family recently converted to Christianity. This child might well have been looked upon as of supernatural origin, so entirely different was it, from its earliest days, from all that had ever been seen before. Martin Luther no doubt, if the child had been one of his own, would have pronounced him to be a Killecroff.
In the year 1800, a child was born in Düsseldorf, Prussia, to a Jewish family that had recently converted to Christianity. This child might have been seen as having a supernatural origin, as he was so completely different from anything that had ever been seen before. Martin Luther would have likely called him a Killecroff if the child had been one of his own.
He was not only noisy and troublesome, but he was also a pedant; he snubbed professors and listened to the advice of very young children. When his parents scolded him, he only laughed at them; when a grave event disturbed a neighbor’s household, he laughed; when the French took his native city, he laughed; in fine he was always laughing.
He was not just loud and annoying but also a know-it-all; he dismissed professors and took advice from little kids. When his parents scolded him, he just laughed at them; when a serious situation upset a neighbor's family, he laughed; when the French captured his hometown, he laughed; in short, he was always laughing.
However, as he grew up, he gorged himself with logic, with mathematics, with Greek and Latin and Hebrew and all kinds of good things besides. He became even a philosopher before he was of age, but his philosophy consisted mainly in a sarcastic laugh. When they spoke to him of the position he might occupy in Düsseldorf, and of the wealth he might acquire, his only answer was a grimace.
However, as he grew up, he devoured logic, mathematics, Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and all sorts of other great things. He even became a philosopher before he was of age, but his philosophy mainly consisted of a sarcastic laugh. When people talked to him about the position he could hold in Düsseldorf and the wealth he could gain, his only response was a grimace.
At last the devil, a real devil, I am sure (his name was George William Frederick Schlegel) whispered into his ear: “Would you like to be a god?”
At last, the devil, a true devil, I am certain (his name was George William Frederick Schlegel) whispered into his ear: “Do you want to be a god?”
This time our young philosopher did not laugh. He became a god, and, from official jealousy, proceeded to deny the great God in Heaven until he lost all human sentiments. He lived alone, friendless, childless, without a family and giving up even his mother country, finding that everything had to be done over again in this world, which he had not created.
This time, our young philosopher didn’t laugh. He became like a god and, out of official jealousy, started to deny the great God in Heaven until he lost all human feelings. He lived alone, without friends, children, or a family, even giving up his homeland, realizing that everything had to be redone in this world that he hadn’t created.
After leaving Germany he came to France, and here in France he laughed louder and bitterer than ever. In France they did not believe in his divinity; they did not worship him, but they loved him as if he had been a simple mortal; in France he made friends and he became like other men once more. Finally, as he was after all bad only in his wit, he became voluntarily a convert as he saw the evil fruit of his teachings. He took a wife to himself with the sanction of the Church, and he died a believer. [396]This ex-god was called Heinrich Heine, that Heinrich Heine, who laughed so bitterly at his ex-colleague, Jupiter, and spoke of him as a dealer in rabbit skins.
After leaving Germany, he arrived in France, where he laughed louder and more bitterly than ever. In France, people didn't believe in his divinity; they didn't worship him, but they loved him as if he were an ordinary person. In France, he made friends and became more like everyone else again. Ultimately, since his only real flaw was his sharp wit, he willingly converted after realizing the negative impact of his teachings. He married with the Church's blessing and died a believer. [396]This former god was Heinrich Heine, the same Heinrich Heine who mocked his former colleague, Jupiter, and referred to him as a dealer in rabbit skins.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
XVI.
Women as Missionaries, Women as Prophets, Strong Women and Serpent Women.—Children’s Myths.—Godmothers.—Fairies.—The Magic Wand and the Broomstick.—The Lady of Kynast.—The World of the Dead,’ the World of Ghosts, and the World of Shadows.—Myths of Animals.
Women as Missionaries, Women as Prophets, Strong Women and Serpent Women.—Children’s Myths.—Godmothers.—Fairies.—The Magic Wand and the Broomstick.—The Lady of Kynast.—The World of the Dead, the World of Ghosts, and the World of Shadows.—Myths of Animals.
Well? Have you seen enough of the gods and demigods of Germany, of the Nixen and goblins, the Kobolds, the giants, and the dwarfs? Have I shown you enough of this vast storehouse of human folly? I must confess, it makes me melancholy to speak of all this, and I feel an urgent desire to “shut up shop.”
Well? Have you had your fill of the gods and demigods of Germany, the Nixen and goblins, the Kobolds, the giants, and the dwarfs? Have I shown you enough of this huge collection of human foolishness? I have to admit, it makes me feel sad to talk about all of this, and I have a strong urge to “close up shop.”
The conscientious collector of myths, who has more material than he can manage, and sees new myths continually rising before him, is not unlike those learned physicians who spend their lives among crowds of insane people. A fever of imitation seizes them and soon they begin to wander like their patients.
The thoughtful collector of myths, who has more material than he can handle and constantly sees new myths appearing, is not too different from those knowledgeable doctors who spend their lives around groups of mentally ill individuals. An obsession with imitation takes over, and before long, they start to lose their way like their patients.
Perhaps I have reached that point myself without becoming aware of it. The reader must judge for himself.
Perhaps I've reached that point myself without realizing it. The reader has to decide for themselves.
My mind, filled with myths, symbols, and eccentricities, is ready to ask for mercy, and still I feel it, there are some things yet to be done. For instance, I recollect having promised to give a completion of the history of the Druidesses, that is to say, of women, those myth-like beings by eminence! That kind of instinctive sense, that delicacy of almost intuitive perceptions which distinguished them from the other sex in its material coarseness, could not fail to give them easily the advantage over men. In Celtic lands as in Scandinavia they were the models of all virtues, the oracles of the house. They were occasionally beaten, [401]it is true, but they were also grandly honored, and in Germany especially people burnt incense before them, long before they smoked tobacco in their presence.
My mind, filled with myths, symbols, and quirks, is ready to ask for mercy, and yet I feel there are still some things to be done. For instance, I remember promising to complete the history of the Druidesses, that is to say, of women, those extraordinary beings! That kind of instinctive understanding, that sensitivity of almost intuitive perceptions that set them apart from men and their material roughness, undoubtedly gave them an advantage over men. In Celtic lands and Scandinavia, they were the epitome of all virtues, the house's oracles. They were sometimes mistreated, [401]it's true, but they were also greatly honored, and in Germany in particular, people burned incense before them long before they smoked tobacco in their presence.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[403]At the time when Christianity came, the women played a prominent and truly glorious part there; all the historians bear witness. Between the fourth and the sixth century Fritigill, Queen of the Marcomanni, Clotilda, Queen of France, and Bertha. Queen of England, had compelled their husbands to bow down before the Cross, and not by witchcraft, as the pagans wickedly maintained, but simply by persuasion. Other women, who belonged to noble families or to the common people at large, a Krimhild, a Thekla, and a Liobat, assisted the missionaries in their dangerous enterprise and actually helped them in cutting down the sacred oak trees.
[403]When Christianity emerged, women played a significant and truly remarkable role; all historians acknowledge this. Between the fourth and sixth centuries, Fritigill, Queen of the Marcomanni, Clotilda, Queen of France, and Bertha, Queen of England, convinced their husbands to embrace the Cross, and not through witchcraft, as the pagans maliciously claimed, but through simple persuasion. Other women, from noble families or the common populace, like Krimhild, Thekla, and Liobat, supported the missionaries in their perilous mission and even helped them fell the sacred oak trees.
What had become, during these long continued persecutions, of you, fair Gann, noble Aurinia, majestic Velleda, and of your sisters, the other Druidesses?
What happened to you, beautiful Gann, noble Aurinia, majestic Velleda, and your sisters, the other Druidesses, during these ongoing persecutions?
They were wandering about in dark forests, proscribed and weeping over their departed glory; they concealed themselves in remote places where the agents of the civil power but rarely appeared. Sometimes, of an evening, they would venture forth, approach a belated traveller on a cross-road, and [404]hold with him mysterious converse. Sometimes, also, the inhabitants of a village, or even of a larger place, would go secretly to their well chosen hiding places to consult them on the good or evil chances of their prospects in life, or on an epidemic that was attacking their cattle. Some people, and among them not unfrequently recent converts, who were still strongly imbued with their former creed, would ask them to name their new-born infants and thus to bring them good luck. Hence they were at first known as Godmothers, and at a later time as Fairies.
They were wandering around in dark forests, rejected and mourning their lost glory; they hid in remote places where authorities rarely showed up. Sometimes, in the evening, they would venture out, approach a late traveler on a crossroad, and [404]have mysterious conversations with him. Occasionally, villagers or even people from larger towns would secretly visit their well-chosen hiding spots to ask for advice on the highs and lows of their lives or about an epidemic affecting their livestock. Some people, including many recent converts who still strongly held onto their old beliefs, would ask them to name their newborn infants in hopes of bringing them good fortune. As a result, they were initially known as Godmothers, and later as Fairies.
It was naturally supposed that like the ancient fairies of the East, these women also derived their power from the stars, for why else should they have been met so constantly on the mountain slopes, when the moon was shining brightly, or slipping suddenly from behind a rock or a tree, where will-o’-the-wisps and fireflies alone were in the habit of being about?
It was naturally assumed that, like the ancient fairies of the East, these women also got their power from the stars, because why else would they be seen so often on the mountain slopes when the moon was shining brightly, or suddenly appearing from behind a rock or a tree, where only will-o’-the-wisps and fireflies usually were?
Among these fairies many were kind and naturally benevolent; others, no doubt embittered by their fate, appeared irascible and ill disposed. Woe to the men, or even the cattle upon whom they cast an evil eye!
Among these fairies, many were kind and naturally good-hearted; others, no doubt bitter about their situation, seemed angry and unfriendly. Woe to the men, or even the cattle they looked upon with malice!
Now, if we add to these godmothers, to these godchildren, to good and bad fairies, the terrible Ogres, whose very name filled the people of those days with terror, you will know all the mysterious personages which appear in the myths of children and which we have all known in our early days.
Now, if we include these godmothers, these godchildren, the good and bad fairies, and the frightening Ogres, whose name alone struck fear in the hearts of people back then, you’ll recognize all the mysterious characters that show up in children's myths and that we all encountered in our childhood.
If we were to examine these legends and traditions more carefully, we should no doubt easily find “Bluebeard” again among the old burggraves of the Rhine, as “Puss in Boots” has already been discovered there. “The Sleeping Beauty” might very well be the peasant woman who had slept a century under the influence of magic magnetism, and why should not our little dwarf Kreiss and his brothers have furnished the first idea of little Tom Thumb, with Quadragant to play the part of the ogre? In “Cinderella” we might with the same readiness recognize one of the three Undine sisters, who forgot amid the delights of the evening assembly, that their furlough was out at ten o’clock? The same would apply, no doubt, to many others who lived under the influence of wicked Nichus or evil disposed fairies.
If we take a closer look at these legends and traditions, we would likely find “Bluebeard” among the old noble families of the Rhine, just like “Puss in Boots” has already been discovered there. “The Sleeping Beauty” could easily be the peasant woman who was magically put to sleep for a century, and why couldn’t our little dwarf Kreiss and his brothers have inspired the idea of little Tom Thumb, with Quadragant playing the ogre? In “Cinderella,” we might just as easily recognize one of the three Undine sisters, who forgot that their leave was up at ten o’clock in the middle of the evening festivities. The same goes for many others who lived under the spell of wicked Nichus or malevolent fairies.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
The day came at last, when they dared transform you into fortune tellers, and finally into accursed witches! Then your enchantress’ wand became that atrocious broomstick upon which you travelled through the air on your way to the witches’ Sabbath! Oh misery! Oh [407]wretchedness! What a fatal overthrow of all earthly glory and grandeur!
The day finally arrived when they boldly turned you into fortune tellers, and ultimately into damned witches! Then your magical wand became that terrible broomstick you rode through the air on your way to the witches' gathering! Oh, the misery! Oh, [407]wretchedness! What a tragic fall from all earthly glory and greatness!
When the women thus saw their power of ruling men by prophetic inspiration slip away from them, they one fine day determined to change their tactics, their ways and manners, and, I am sorry to have to say it, almost their sex! They assumed the noisy and truculent manners of their brothers and husbands and affected violent exercises, riding on horseback, wrestling, and even fighting in battles. This was the age of bullying women, of Strong Women in fact.
When the women realized they were losing their ability to lead men through prophetic inspiration, they decided one day to switch up their approach, their behavior, and, I regret to say, almost their identity! They took on the loud and aggressive attitudes of their brothers and husbands, and got into intense activities like horseback riding, wrestling, and even fighting in battles. This was the era of dominating women, of Strong Women, in fact.
When they were young ladies they would admit no lover who could not prove his affections by the most perilous adventures and impossible enterprises. Such was the case with the famous Lady of Kynast.
When they were young women, they wouldn’t accept any suitor who couldn't show his love through the most dangerous adventures and impossible feats. Such was the case with the famous Lady of Kynast.
She owned a large domain and on this domain a ruined old tower which stood on the summit of a steep, high rock, surrounded on all sides by a deep abyss.
She owned a large estate, and on this estate stood an old, crumbling tower at the top of a steep, high rock, surrounded on all sides by a deep chasm.
Rich, young, and beautiful, eagerly sought for by a number of admirers, she did not think, in her desire to keep them from becoming too pressing, of undertaking an endless piece of embroidery like Penelope. She did not embroider; in fact, she looked with contempt, and almost with disgust, upon every kind of work that was done by women. [408]She told her lovers that she was betrothed to Ky-nast—this was the name of the old tower—and that any one who thought of winning her good will, would first have to compete with her betrothed. To do this, nothing was required but to climb up the rock and the tower, and after having reached the battlements, to make a complete round, not on foot, however, and assisted by the hands and knees, but on horseback, without other assistance than the bridle.
Rich, young, and beautiful, she was pursued by many admirers. To keep them from becoming too insistent, she didn’t think about taking on an endless task like Penelope. She didn’t do embroidery; in fact, she looked down with disdain, almost disgust, at any kind of work done by women. [408]She told her suitors that she was engaged to Ky-nast—this was the name of the old tower—and that anyone who wanted to win her favor would first have to compete with her fiancé. To do this, all they had to do was climb up the rock and the tower, and once they reached the battlements, they had to make a complete circuit, not on foot and using their hands and knees, but on horseback, with no help other than the reins.
The flock of lovers took flight instantly; only two remained. They were two brothers, bereft of reason by the strength of their passion.
The group of lovers took off immediately; only two stayed behind. They were two brothers, driven mad by the intensity of their desire.
After having cast lots, the first one attempted the task and at first he was successful. But that was all. He had no sooner reached the crenelated top of the old tower, unaccompanied by his less active courser, than he was seized with vertigo and fell instantly into the abyss.
After drawing lots, the first person tried the task and initially succeeded. But that was it. He had barely reached the notched top of the old tower, without his less agile horse, when he was hit with dizziness and immediately fell into the void.
The second brother, in his turn, climbed up to the top and actually succeeded in riding some length along the battlements; but soon his horse, feeling the stones slipping from under its hoofs, and the whole tower rocking under the weight, refused to go on. To return was as impossible as to proceed.[409]
The second brother then climbed to the top and actually managed to ride along the battlements for a while; but soon his horse, feeling the stones slipping beneath its hooves and the whole tower swaying under the weight, refused to move any further. Going back was just as impossible as moving forward.[409]

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
[411]The knight, determined to carry through the undertaking in which he was engaged, encouraged his horse with his voice and with his spurs, but the poor animal remained immovable, apparently wedged in between the large stones of the tower. At last, knight and horse disappeared together; the abyss swallowed up their bleeding, mangled remains.
The Lady of Kynast could not disguise her delight and her pride as she received the congratulations of her noble neighbors; all the great ladies thought of having a Kynast, or a similar trap, in which they might catch’ and try their lovers.
The Lady of Kynast couldn't hide her joy and pride as she accepted the congratulations from her noble neighbors; all the highborn ladies dreamed of having a Kynast or a similar setup where they could capture and test their lovers.
No other claimants, however, appeared to woo this fair lady, who was so well protected by her betrothed. The poor damsel felt rather aggrieved by this neglect. She was by no means satisfied with having sacrificed only two young men to her pride; she was gradually becoming soured and ill-tempered, when at last a third lover presented himself and asked leave to attempt the trial.
No other suitors showed up to pursue this beautiful lady, who was well-guarded by her fiancé. The poor woman felt quite upset about this lack of attention. She definitely wasn’t happy with having only driven away two young men because of her pride; she was starting to feel bitter and moody when, finally, a third admirer came forward and asked for permission to try his luck.
She did not know who it was, and this surprised her; for how could he have fallen in love with her? He might possibly have seen her on her balcony, or at some royal feast; perhaps he was only allured by her great reputation. However, there was nothing to lose by accepting his offer. At best, he was only one more victim to be added to the list; that was all. At that time women were ferocious.
She didn't know who he was, and this surprised her; after all, how could he have fallen in love with her? He might have seen her on her balcony or at some royal party; maybe he was just attracted by her impressive reputation. Still, there was nothing to lose by accepting his offer. At best, he was just another name to add to the list; that was all. Back then, women were fierce.
The simple laws of hospitality, required, therefore, that the lady should offer her castle to the newly arrived knight.
The basic rules of hospitality required that the lady should offer her castle to the newly arrived knight.
The latter was handsome and of fine figure; his features beamed with bravery and intelligence; his white, delicate hands, exquisitely shaped, proved sufficiently that he was of noble descent; and his large retinue bespoke his high rank and large fortune. During three days he spent almost all his time with the young lady, but as yet he had not dared say a word of his love. She, however, felt herself gradually conquered by a feeling which had, until now, been unknown to her heart.
The latter was handsome and well-built; his features radiated courage and intelligence; his white, delicate hands, perfectly shaped, clearly showed that he was of noble lineage; and his large entourage indicated his high status and wealth. For three days, he spent nearly all his time with the young lady, but so far he had not dared to express his love. She, however, felt herself slowly overcome by a sentiment that had been unknown to her heart until now.
When the dense veil of mist was at length torn aside, and the Kynast shone forth in its full splendor, she was on the point of telling the knight that she would not insist on the trial in his case; but what would her good friends, the noble ladies of the neighborhood, have said?
When the thick mist finally lifted and the Kynast shone in all its glory, she was about to tell the knight that she wouldn't push for a trial in his case; but what would her good friends, the noble ladies nearby, think?
When the moment came, the Lady of Kynast felt her heart fail her. She shut herself in, she wept, she cried, and although little given to prayers generally, she besought God to do a miracle in behalf of her knight. She could, however, hope very little from such a miracle, for in the meantime, loud clamors had been heard below, and as [413]she surely thought the spectators were bewailing the death of her last lover, she fainted away.
When the moment arrived, the Lady of Kynast felt her heart give out. She locked herself away, weeping and crying, and although she didn’t usually pray, she pleaded with God to perform a miracle for her knight. However, she had little hope for such a miracle, because in the meantime, loud shouts were heard below, and as [413] she was sure the spectators were mourning the death of her last lover, she fainted.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
But he draws himself up to his full height, and, haughtily and harshly he replies with a withering smile:—
But he straightens up to his full height, and, arrogantly and harshly, he answers with a scornful smile:—
“Have I ever asked you for your hand? I only came to avenge my two brothers, whom you have killed, and I have done it, for I do not love you, and you love me! Very well! Now you can die of your love, or of your shame, as you like it! Farewell, I am going back to Margaret, my darling, my wife!”
“Have I ever asked you to marry me? I only came to get revenge for my two brothers that you killed, and I've done that, because I don't love you, and you love me! Fine! Now you can die from your love or from your shame, whichever you prefer! Goodbye, I'm going back to Margaret, my darling, my wife!”
The same evening the wretched lady had herself hoisted up to the top of the tower, from whence she wished, as she said, to watch the setting sun.
The same evening, the unfortunate lady had herself lifted up to the top of the tower, from where she wanted, as she said, to watch the sunset.
But before the sun had sunk below the horizon, she had rejoined her victims at the foot of the ruined old tower.
But before the sun had set below the horizon, she had returned to her victims at the base of the crumbling old tower.
Thus the Kynast obtained possession of his betrothed.
Thus, the Kynast gained possession of his fiancée.
The story might furnish an admirable plot for a grand opera. But, upon reflection, I think it would [416]suit a circus better, for there are in it three first-class parts for horses.
The story could make a great plot for a big opera. However, on second thought, I believe it would fit a circus better, because it has three standout roles for horses.
The Lady of Kynast was a strong minded woman, rather than a really strong woman; but there were others, who really distinguished themselves by extraordinary physical strength. It would seem that the habit of taking violent exercise had finally developed their muscles and sinews to such a degree, that few men could be found strong enough to overcome them in a wrestling match, or in armed combat.
The Lady of Kynast was a strong-minded woman, more than just a really strong woman; however, there were others who truly stood out because of their exceptional physical strength. It seemed that their constant engagement in intense exercise had built their muscles and sinews to such an extent that few men could match them in a wrestling match or in armed combat.
Such was the noble Brunehilt, queen of Isenstein, in Norway.
Such was the noble Brunehilt, queen of Isenstein, in Norway.
Soothsayers, Godmothers, Fairies, Strong Women, and Serpent Women are not the only women of this class which we ought to mention here perhaps. We might also speak of the Swan Women, who floated on the water in the dim morning mist, clothed in a cloak of eider down; and the Forest Woman, who was honored every year by the burning of a spindle full of hemp, to keep her from doing any harm; and the Water Sneezers, to whom you had to say three times “God bless you!” in order to save their souls from purgatory; and the little Moss Gatherers, who could not escape from their enemies, the Forest Woman and the Wild Huntsman, unless a benevolent charcoal burner would mark some trees with three crosses, behind [417]which they could conceal themselves. But we must make haste to conclude.
Soothsayers, Godmothers, Fairies, Strong Women, and Serpent Women aren’t the only women of this kind that we should mention here. We might also talk about the Swan Women, who glided on the water in the soft morning mist, wrapped in a cloak of eider down; and the Forest Woman, who was honored every year by burning a spindle full of hemp to prevent her from causing trouble; and the Water Sneezers, who needed to be blessed three times with “God bless you!” to save their souls from purgatory; and the little Moss Gatherers, who couldn’t escape from their foes, the Forest Woman and the Wild Huntsman, unless a kind charcoal burner marked some trees with three crosses, behind [417]where they could hide. But we need to hurry to wrap this up.
However, as the great Wild Huntsman has accidentally been mentioned, we do not think it would be fair to leave him out and pass him over in silence.
However, since the great Wild Huntsman has been mentioned by chance, we believe it wouldn’t be right to exclude him and ignore him completely.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
He is the Lord Hackelberg. Most imprudently he had begged God to allow him to exchange his place in heaven for the right to hunt upon earth for all time to come. To punish him, God granted [418]his prayer, and ever since he has been hunting, with horns blowing and dogs barking, without respite or repose. He hunts continually, day and night, to-day as yesterday; he must hunt to-morrow as he does to-day, and yet he must hunt the same deer, which forever escapes from him, and ever will escape.
He is Lord Hackelberg. In a moment of great foolishness, he asked God to let him trade his place in heaven for the chance to hunt on earth forever. As punishment, God granted [418]his wish, and ever since then, he has been hunting, with horns blowing and dogs barking, without a break or rest. He hunts constantly, day and night, today just like yesterday; he must hunt tomorrow just as he does today, and yet he must chase the same deer, which always escapes him, and always will.
Which of the two is most to be pitied, the everlasting huntsman, or the everlasting game?
Which of the two deserves more sympathy, the eternal hunter or the eternal prey?
How many others could claim a right to be mentioned here as well as he?
How many others could say they deserve to be mentioned here just like him?
These are the people who are condemned to remain standing forever, and those who are condemned to dance forever, another variety of bewitched people.
These are the people who are cursed to stay standing forever, and those who are cursed to dance forever, another type of enchanted individuals.
You do not think my material is all used up? By no means! In the first place, I might have told you all about mythological animals; of Thor’s buck-goat, which enjoyed the same privilege as the boar of the Walhalla, of daily satisfying the powerful appetite of its master and his guests, and yet being replaced in all its bodily fullness, provided only care had been taken to put all the bones aside.
You don't think my content is all exhausted, do you? Not at all! First of all, I could have told you all about mythological creatures; like Thor’s buck-goat, which had the same privilege as the boar of Walhalla, satisfying the huge appetite of its master and his guests every day, and still being fully restored, as long as someone took care to set all the bones aside.
I might have gone back to give a fuller account of that famous Iormungandur, the great sea serpent, which still exists in our days—who dares doubt it? The crew of an English vessel, passengers, [419]officers, and sailors, have unanimously testified in a legally drawn up deposition that they have met it quite recently in the Northern seas. What more evidence do you want?
I could have gone back to give a more detailed account of that famous Iormungandur, the great sea serpent, which still exists today—who would dare to doubt it? The crew of an English ship, including passengers, officers, and sailors, have all testified in a legally documented statement that they encountered it recently in the Northern seas. What more proof do you need?
And the Kraken, that most marvelous of all cetaceans, which could easily be mistaken for a habitable island, and on which imprudent navigators once really landed, erecting their tents and saying mass, without its ever stirring, until they hoisted anchors, when the animal for the first time gave signs of life?
And the Kraken, the most incredible of all whales, which could easily be mistaken for a livable island, and on which careless sailors actually landed, setting up their tents and saying mass, without it ever moving, until they pulled up anchor, when the creature finally showed signs of life?
And the Griffins, those perfect symbols of avarice, who are all the time busily engaged in dragging forth from underground vast heaps of gold and precious stones, merely in order to guard and defend them ever afterwards, at the peril of their lives, although the gold and the jewels are of no use to any one? And Sleipner, Odin’s eight-legged horse, and the dog Garm, etc?
And the Griffins, those perfect symbols of greed, who are constantly busy pulling up massive piles of gold and precious stones from underground, just to protect and defend them for the rest of their lives, even at the risk of their own lives, even though the gold and jewels are useless to anyone? And Sleipner, Odin’s eight-legged horse, and the dog Garm, etc?
Passing on to another variety of zoological marvels, I might have mentioned the Salmon, whose scaly skin wicked Loki assumed as a disguise in order to escape from the wrath of the gods after Balder’s death. And that marvelous Sturgeon in the Rhine, which the French legends have put to good profit. Let us pause a moment in contemplation of this wonderful fish.
Moving on to another type of animal wonder, I could mention the Salmon, whose scaly skin the trickster Loki used as a disguise to dodge the anger of the gods after Balder’s death. And that amazing Sturgeon in the Rhine, which the French legends have turned into a benefit. Let’s take a moment to appreciate this incredible fish.
A young, noble lady determined, in order to save [420]her honor, to destroy her beauty, the grandest, most heroic, and most calamitous sacrifice that can possibly be made. Hence, when the moment for action arrived, her courage failed her. But if she could not bear the idea of becoming ugly, she could at least mutilate herself. So she puts her dagger upon the ledge of a window which overlooked the Rhine, seizes a hatchet, and with a single blow cuts off her hand, which falls into the river, and then with the bleeding stump terrifies her infamous persecutor. Here the sturgeon makes its appearance. This providential sturgeon has seen the hand drop into the river; it swallows it with well-known voracity, but in the anticipation of restoring it, seven years later, uninjured to the true owner, and thus to prove her superhuman virtue. And this really happened seven years after the occurrence in Rome, in the presence of the Pope and his assembled Cardinals.
A young noblewoman decided that, to protect her honor, she would sacrifice her beauty, the most impressive, heroic, and tragic sacrifice one could make. However, when the time came to act, she lost her courage. But while she couldn't stand the thought of becoming ugly, she could at least harm herself. So, she placed her dagger on the windowsill overlooking the Rhine, grabbed an axe, and with one swift blow, she chopped off her hand, which fell into the river. Then, with the bleeding stump, she frightened her infamous tormentor. At this moment, a sturgeon appeared. This lucky sturgeon witnessed the hand drop into the river; it eagerly swallowed it, intending to return it, unharmed, to its rightful owner seven years later, proving her extraordinary virtue. And indeed, this happened seven years later in Rome, in front of the Pope and his gathered Cardinals.
At first sight it does not appear quite clear, how the sturgeon could have passed from the waters of the Rhine into those of the Tiber, but in this kind of stories there is no use in trying to comprehend everything.
At first glance, it doesn’t seem entirely clear how the sturgeon could have made its way from the Rhine to the Tiber, but with these kinds of stories, there’s no point in trying to understand everything.
The noble lady and the sturgeon have furnished the theme for the famous novel, “La Manekine,” and later, in the Middle Ages, for a great dramatic mystery on the French stage. [421]Before concluding this chapter, I may be allowed to say a word about the World of the Dead, which sends in certain consecrated nights its representatives to some of the churches, or to silent dinners, and about the World of Ghosts, the annals of which have been collected, and the laws of which have been explained by Jung Stilling and Kerner.
The noble lady and the sturgeon have inspired the famous novel “La Manekine,” and later, in the Middle Ages, a major dramatic mystery on the French stage. [421]Before wrapping up this chapter, I’d like to mention the World of the Dead, which sends its representatives to certain sacred nights in some churches or at quiet dinners, and about the World of Ghosts, whose history has been collected and whose laws have been explained by Jung Stilling and Kerner.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
These ghosts can imitate all the motions of men, walk, run, and even jump, but they have no power over material objects; they cannot move a table, a chair, or even a straw. All their united efforts would not succeed in causing the light of a candle [422]to flicker. We can therefore feel perfectly easy with regard to these ghosts; they cannot injure our furniture, nor draw the knot of our cravat inconveniently tight, if they should take a fancy to make an end of us.
These ghosts can mimic all human actions, walking, running, and even jumping, but they have no control over physical objects; they can't move a table, a chair, or even a straw. No amount of teamwork would allow them to make a candle's light [422]flicker. So, we can feel completely at ease about these ghosts; they can't harm our furniture or pull our cravat tight if they decide to do us in.
Nor can I keep altogether silence as to the World of Shadows, still dimmer and less perceptible than the World of Ghosts. I shall therefore content myself with a single instance, which we owe to a Dutch legend. The master bell-ringer of the city of Haarlem, caught at a tavern by his wife escaped with such extraordinary rapidity that his shadow was unable to follow him, and remained hanging on the wall—a fact duly certified by the signature and seal of the reigning burgomaster, the aldermen, and other notables of said town.
Nor can I remain completely silent about the World of Shadows, which is even dimmer and less noticeable than the World of Ghosts. So, I'll share just one example, taken from a Dutch legend. The chief bell-ringer of the city of Haarlem was caught at a tavern by his wife and managed to escape so quickly that his shadow couldn’t keep up and ended up hanging on the wall—a fact officially confirmed by the signature and seal of the current mayor, the city council, and other prominent people of the town.
In spite of such overwhelming evidence one might be disposed to doubt the authenticity of this remarkable occurrence, which Hoffmann, I believe, has used in one of his Tales; but had not long before Hoffmann, and long before the master bell-ringer of Haarlem even, the god Fô left his shadow in some town of Hindustan, instead of his card? We try in vain to find anything new under the sun; all our most famous myths and all our most amusing anecdotes have travelled all over India before they reached us.
In spite of the overwhelming evidence, someone might still doubt the authenticity of this incredible event, which Hoffmann, I believe, referenced in one of his Stories; but hadn’t Hoffmann been preceded by the great bell-ringer of Haarlem and even earlier by the god Fô, who left his mark in some town in Hindustan instead of his card? We search in vain for anything new under the sun; all our most well-known myths and funniest stories have already traveled all over India before they got to us.
I might also tell you.... but he who tells [423]everything, says too much. Let us here pause once more, and for the last time. Farewell, reader, and may Heaven keep you sound in body and soul.[424]
I might also share everything.... but those who share it all say too much. Let's pause here once more, and for the last time. Goodbye, reader, and may the universe keep you healthy in body and spirit.

Full Page Image -- Medium-Size
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!